AThird^**- 
 
 oF^Q.NTURy 
 
 inthe^old Fields 
 
CHARLES D. FERGUSON. 
 1853. 
 
CHARLES D. FERGUSON. 
 1887. 
 
THE 
 
 Experiences of a Forty-niner 
 
 DURING 
 
 THIRTY-FOUR YEARS' RESIDENCE 
 
 * 
 
 IN 
 
 CALIFORNIA AND AUSTRALIA 
 
 BY 
 
 CHARLES D. FERGUSON 
 
 EDITED BY 
 FREDERICK T. WALLACE 
 
 CLEVELAND, OHIO: 
 
 THE WILLIAMS PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 1888 
 
Copyright, 188S, 
 By Charles D. Ferguson. 
 All Rights Reserved. 
 
INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 IT is a suggestive if not a significant coincidence, that 
 the Hebrew historian of creation assigned to man a 
 primitive abode in the now unknown Eden, watered in 
 piart by the lost Pison, embracing within its area the 
 '"land of Havilah, where there is gold," and making as- 
 rsmrance doubly sure of the excellency of the mineral prod- 
 luicts of that country in the statement that "the gold of 
 i tlhat land is good," besides abounding in bdellium and the 
 
 < omyx stone. 
 
 Gold, as the most precious and most highly prized of 
 i minerals, wrought into articles of personal adornment, 
 
 < ccoronal emblems of royalty, or as a medium in the com- 
 i imerce of nations, is prehistoric. The tombs of Egypt are 
 i n.ow surrendering golden treasures and exquisite personal 
 coirnaments that once adorned the daughters of Pharaoh 
 ;arad the ladies of the Egyptian court, thousands of years 
 I before the golden calf was set up and worshiped in the 
 wralley before Sinai. The passion for the acquisition of 
 £g<old is an inheritance from our remote ancestry of Havi- 
 llaih, surpassing in intensity the desire for any other min- 
 eeiral known to man. Gold is a familiar word, pervading 
 *alll written history, sacred and profane; employed alike 
 
 in 
 
IV 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 by prophet, priest and king. And throughout sacred liter- 
 ature gold is the emblem of purity, and refined gold the 
 standard of comparison with faith, hope and love. 
 
 When the author of Genesis wrote, the geographical 
 locality of Havilah was doubtless well known to him and 
 his readers, and was the source from which came the gold 
 of prehistoric antiquity. Since the Havilah gold fields 
 were worked, three great epochs of gold discovery have 
 passed, each leaving its impress upon nations, states and 
 social life. Like the course of empire, gold discoveries 
 have been westward, until thecircuit of the earth hasbeen 
 compassed. Neither in the Scriptures nor in the histories 
 of the monarchies of the Euphrates, do we get but oc- 
 casionally a faint glimpse of the industries of the people 
 or the commercial character of the ancient nations ; but 
 all relates to the wars of rival sovereigns and religious 
 ceremonies, and but for the brief allusion to the building 
 of ships at Ezion-geber, by Solomon, which made three 
 years' voyages to the unknown Ophir and returned 
 freighted with gold, sandal-wood and peacocks, one would 
 suppose his splendid reign consisted mainly in building a 
 temple and writing songs. Nevertheless, his reign was 
 manifestly one of great commercial enterprise. He was 
 the first truly historical discoverer of a new gold field. It 
 resulted in vast wealth to his empire and a royal fame 
 which has come down to us surpassing that of all other 
 oriental monarchs, the glories of which astonished :he 
 queen of Sheba, past whose royal dominions his ships 
 had sailed out of the Red sea into mysterious waters, and 
 returned laden with the wealth of Ormuz and of Ind. Jeru- 
 
INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 Y 
 
 salem suddenly rose from an interior mountain village to 
 a c:ity of the first class, ranking with Tyre and Sidon and 
 Damascus. With the gold of Ophir he built Tadmor in 
 the wilderness, embellished the city, built the walls there- 
 of, Millo, and a palace for his Egyptian wife, the daughter 
 of Pharaoh. 
 
 Such as remember the news by the ship from "around 
 the Horn," now just forty years ago, will not need to draw 
 wholly upon their imagination for the effect produced by 
 the return of the Ophir fleet, how Tyre and Sidon and the 
 cities of Asia Minor, from Tarsus to Ephesus and Troy, 
 were agitated by the news, how the lumbermen of Mount 
 Lebanon and the artisans of Damascus were stricken with 
 the Ophir fever, and carried away in the next fleet 
 
 th.at sailed. 
 
 Twenty-five hundred years later and two thousand miles 
 further to the westward, in Spain, when the western ocean 
 had relaxed its chains and a vast continent had appeared 
 wi th cities, states and empires unheard of before Colum- 
 bus — of an antiquity coeval with Egypt — Pizarro sent 
 home to his sovereign millions in gold — spoils of the 
 plundered Temple of the Sun in the empire of the Inca of 
 Peru. Then from the Pillars of Hercules to the Pyrenees, 
 and from the Tagus to the Ebro, the gold fever raged to a 
 degree then unprecedented in history, resulting in volun- 
 tary emigration such as no other country ever experienced . 
 the acquisition of a continent, and two hundred years of 
 colonization, national prestige and sovereign grandeur. 
 Finally the defeat of the Duke of Medina Sidonia and the 
 destruction of the "invincible " Armada — loss of prestige 
 
VI 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 and of provinces, culminating in national decay. For 
 more than two hundred years Peruvian gold, transported 
 in the galleons of Spain, furnished the incentive to piracy 
 and freebooting, so long the terror of the seas. 
 
 The passion for gold of the government of Spain and 
 the higher ranks of its subjects was so intense as to event- 
 uate in crimes and cruelties more terrible than ever before 
 were perpetrated by civilized man upon a gentle and 
 inoffensive people. Emigration from Spain to Mexico and 
 Peru from 1492 for more than a hundred years, far sur- 
 passed that of England for the colonization of North 
 America from 1607 for an equal length of time — the one 
 inspired by gold, the other by liberty of conscience and the 
 spirit of freedom. 
 
 But it was reserved to the middle of the nineteenth cen- 
 tury to record the most wonderful discoveries of gold in 
 the history of the human race. With California and 
 Australia so recent and familiar to all, the record of dis- 
 covery would seem to be forever closed. These two simul- 
 taneous events not only deeply affected the commercial and 
 social institutions of America and Europe, but brought 
 into existence great states and an ocean empire whose 
 places on the map of the world theretofore had been desig- 
 nated only as territory unexplored. 
 
 It is yet within the memory of the middle-aged how in- * 
 tensely the country was agitated, when, in 1848, the news 
 came of the discovery of gold in California. Not even the 
 late civil war occupied the public mind more than did the 
 golden regions of the Pacific coast for several years. Emi- 
 gration thereto instantly set in, each individual inspired by 
 
INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 vn 
 
 hopes of acquisition of a portion of the rich deposits, 
 which for multitude was beyond comprehension and 
 almost beyond belief. It is doubtful if there was a city, 
 village or rural town in the United States that was 
 unrepresented in California or Australia during the first 
 five years of the golden age of those countries. 
 
 Of the vast multitude who sought those lands hun- 
 dreds and probably thousands never reached them, but 
 whose unknown graves dot the plains, whose bones lie 
 scattered upon the deserts, or rest among the coral reefs 
 of the Pacific ocean. The spirit of adventure pervaded 
 old and young alike, and the gray-haired man and the 
 beardless boy were partners and companions in that most 
 hazardous enterprise of the age. 
 
 In this volume is sought to be recorded something of 
 the personal experiences during a third of a century of one 
 among the thousands of Ohio boys who were "out in the 
 forty-nine." The pleasant town of Aurora was his home. 
 He has related in the following narrative his youth- 
 ful aspirations and the circumstances attending his 
 departure. The editor assumes the responsibility of 
 an allusion to him personally, and to his ancestry very 
 briefly, that the reader of his narrative may be confirmed 
 in the truth of the saying that "blood will tell." In the 
 battle of Culloden, where "Proud Cumberland prances, 
 insulting the slain," his Scotch great-grandfather fell. 
 The son of the ancient hero, John Ferguson, at the age 
 of sixteen years became a voluntary exile in France, and 
 came to America with Lafayette, served through the 
 Revolution, was captain of a company, and at the close 
 
VIII 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 of the war settled in Blandford, Massachusetts. His son, 
 Samuel H. Ferguson, at the age of twenty came to Ohio 
 and settled in Aurora, where he married Julia Forward, 
 daughter of Judge Forward who settled there in 1803, 
 and sister of Honorable Walter Forward, secretary 
 of the treasury of the United States, in the cabinet 
 of President Harrison. She dying, he subsequently 
 married Anna McKinney, a widowed lady, whose mother 
 was Anna Holly of Litchfield, Connecticut, and sister of 
 Honorable John Mattocks, one of the early senators of the 
 United States, for that state. Mr. Charles D. Ferguson, 
 whose experiences are related in this volume, is the son 
 of Samuel H. Ferguson by his second marriage. He is 
 still, at the age of fifty-five years, a gentleman of restless 
 activity, energy of character and high spirit, and the reader 
 will notfail to discover in the following pages something of 
 his mental capacity, Scottish prudence and intelligent 
 foresight, blended with and supplemented by the bravery 
 and gallant bearing of a Roderick Dhu. 
 
 In the preparation of the pages of this book the editor 
 has had the benefit of very ample notes, recently made 
 by the narrator from memory, he never having kept a 
 written diary, and of many personal interviews. In yield- 
 ing to the importunities of many to put a few of his 
 experiences into readable form, he has constantly insisted 
 that no exaggerations shall be indulged in, and nothing 
 stated but the simple truth. 
 
 As all or nearly all of the events and incidents relate 
 to matters personal to himself or within his own ob- 
 servation, the editor has deemed it but natural and proper 
 
INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 IX 
 
 ithat the narrative should take the form of thefirst person. 
 And now without apology, excuse or further explanation 
 tthe reader is respectfully referred to the narrative of one 
 ^whose experiences for a third of a century have been, to 
 tsay the least, remarkable, if not unprecedented, in indi- 
 vidual history since Marco Polo, at the age of seventeen, 
 Heft his palatial home in Venice, traversed the continent of 
 Asia, passed over the Himalaya mountains and crossed the 
 desert of Gobi, to the court and empire of Kublai Khan, 
 now just six hundred years ago. 
 
 F. T. Wallace. 
 
 Cleveland, January, 1888. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Chapter 1 9 
 
 Gold Excitement, 1848— Inspiration and Plans— Consent of Parents 
 —Disappointment— Renewed Hope— Visit to Illinois— Embarking 
 at Cleveland for Chicago— Incidents of the Voyage— Winter at 
 Ottawa— A Relapse of the Gold Fever— An Ottawa Company- 
 Journey to St. Louis— Negro Melody— Purchases and Passage to 
 St. Joseph. 
 
 Chapter II 17 
 
 Steamer Orient— Passengers a Hard Lot— Thief Knocked Over- 
 board—Complimented by the Captain— Independence and St. 
 Joseph— Old Fort Kearney— First Camp— Drowned Out— Cross- 
 ing the Missouri— Salt Creek, now Lincoln, Nebraska— A Santa 
 Fe Post Rider— Party of Pawnees— Deer Shooting— A Man with 
 a Wheelbarrow. 
 
 Chapter III 
 
 Junction North and South Platte— Snow-Storm— Distress and Suffer- 
 ing—Crossing the South Platte— Ogalalla— Impressions of the 
 Country— North Platte Crossing— Buffalo Herds— Game— Sioux 
 —Trading— Ft. Laramie— Shooting Wagons— Crows— Stealing, a 
 Business Transaction — Pancake Snatching —The Frying-Pan 
 Knock Down. 
 
 XI 
 
xn 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 page: 
 
 Chapter IV 47' 
 
 Black Hills— Antelope and Elk— Canadian Fur Trappers— Court- 
 House Rock — Chimney Rock— Hostile Crows — Strange Manceu- 
 vers— Our Scotchman's Sudden Sickness— An Indian Prisoner of 
 War— His Surrender Negotiated— The Pipe of Peace — George, the 
 " Squaw"— Trading— Empty Jug Discovered— Whiskey Legal 
 Tender — Independence Rock. 
 
 Chapter V 56> 
 
 South Pass— The Summit— Dividing of the Waters— Subblet's Cut-off 
 —General Rejoicing— Green River Crossing— The Shoshones — Wo- 
 man's Burdens— No Chivalry— Hot Springs— Steamboat Valley — 
 Game Scarce— Fort Bridger— Old Jim and His Squaw— Black 
 River Crossing— Echo Canon— Salt Lake in the Distance. 
 
 Chapter VI 67 
 
 Salt Lake City— Hospitality— Mormon Women— Anxiety for News- 
 Needles and Thread— Brigham Young— Sunday at the Temple— A 
 Race with a Shower— Laughing Ladies— Distance Deceptive- 
 Comforting Assurances— Indians all Baptized— Ogden Park— Sud- 
 den Death— Bear River— The Valley— Then and Now. 
 
 Chapter VII 77 
 
 Fort Hall— Soda Springs— Another Party— Disagreement— Humbolt 
 River— The Sink— The Lake— The Desert— Suffering— Alkali Water 
 —Digger Indians— Surprised— The Killed— A Death Avenged— Our 
 Loss— Starvation— Boiled Badger— Exhaustion— Mental Weak- 
 ness—Childish Petulance. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XIII 
 
 Chapter VIII • • • 
 
 Another Comrade Killed— Eleven Dead Indians— Provisions Gone— 
 Shall a Horse be Killed— Wagon Trail Discovered— Hope Revived 
 —Great Rejoicing— Oregon Party— Rescued— The Women— Mush 
 and Milk— Price of Provisions— Yankee Doodle Beef— Cutting Out 
 the Arrow— Indian Camp Surprised— The Captain's Hopeful Son 
 —Pulling the Captain's Tooth— The Quack Doctor. 
 
 Chapter IX J 
 
 A Prospecting Party— Generosity— Lessen's Ranch— Parting with the 
 Oregonians— Near the Gold Fields— Sensations— Dinner in Camp 
 —First Day's Digging— Mountain Fever— Mining Operations- 
 Grizzly Bear— Lurking Indians— Finding Ohio Boys— Marysville 
 —Yuba City— High Prices. 
 
 Chapter X •'• 
 
 Nevada City— Wood's Ravine— Ohio Boys— Miners' Generosity- 
 Gamblers and Gambling— Judge Lynch's Court— Ohio Party Res- 
 cued—Rough and Ready— Mrs. Phelps and Her Pies— First Wo- 
 man in Nevada City— Church Bazaar Post-Office— The Scales- 
 First Newspaper— Deference to Woman. 
 
 Chapter XI • 
 
 Mining Associations— A Claim— Rifle Bounded— Kiote Diggings— Hir- 
 ing Out— " Galena "—Senator Stewart— Painful Sickness— Poor 
 Man's Creek— Borrowing a Mule— Another Grizzly— Perry's 
 Death— Ingratitude— Jumping a Claim— First Mining Suit— Evic- 
 tion— The Evictor Evicted— Luck— A Miner's Superstition. 
 
XIV CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Chapter XII 170 
 
 Gold Run— Shaft Sinking— Timbering— Wash Dirt— The Enterprise 
 Company— Kiote Hills Tunneling— Grass Valley— A Midnight Cry 
 —Quartz Mining— Mortar and Pestle— First Stamp Mills— Mark 
 Twain's Experience— Job's Patience— Mrs. Coates— Teaming to 
 Sacramento— Lost and Found— No Thanks— Where's My Coat ?— 
 Chief Cook— Nevada in Flames— Doctors' Duel— Crimes and Pun- 
 ishments— Dueling— Bull-fighting— Women and Improved Society 
 —Indian Dances and Funeral Fashions. 
 
 Chapter XIII 198 
 
 Improved Methods— The Cradle— Quicksilver— Long Tom— Sluice 
 Boxes— Hydraulic Washing— News from Australia— Resolved to 
 Go There— Settling Up— Carried off by the Gold Fever— Sacra- 
 mento— San Francisco— Ship Don Juan— Steamer Winfield Scott 
 Arrives— Practical Jokes— Careless Shooting— Spurs and Shirt 
 Collar— On Deck of the Don Juan— Adieu to San Francisco. 
 
 Chapter XIV 216 
 
 Pass the Golden Gate— Bound for Australia— Seasickness— Pumping 
 —Passengers— Society Islands— Deficiency of Supplies— Becalmed 
 — Crossing the Line— Neptune's Reception — Tahiti Experiences and 
 Sports — The Calaboose— Quack Doctor— A Duel— Heir to a Duke- 
 dom — Brother of an Earl. 
 
 Chapter XV 230 
 
 Leave Tahiti— Reduced to Beans— Prospect of Casting Lots— Job's 
 Comforter — Insanity from Hunger— Norfolk Island— Captain 
 Price— Soldiers— Prisons— Punishments— The Clergyman— Hang- 
 ing Persons " Comfortably "—Pigs and Poultry— Sydney, Aus- 
 ralia— Arrive at Melbourne. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XY 
 
 Chapter XVI 
 
 PAGE 
 ...240 
 
 Impressions of Melbourne — Getting Out — Keller's Bed-bug Hotel — 
 Black Forest — Bush-rangers — Diggers — Sticking Up — Harper's 
 Hotel — Porcupine Hotel — Bendigo Diggings — First License — 
 Americans — Sheep's Head — Ovens River — Marching in a Robber. 
 
 A New Rush — Carrying Swag — Mackiver Diggings — Government 
 Escort Robbed — Arrested and Searched — Our Landlord's Endorse- 
 ment — Discharged — Blowhards — Shooting for a Wager — Mrs. 
 Scott's Fourth of July Dinner — Police Interfere — Captain Wilson — 
 The Quack Doctor of the Don Juan— "Old Pills" — Loveland's 
 Noble Generosity. 
 
 Chapter XVIII 258 
 
 Woolshed Creek Diggings— Health Failed — Expensive Traveling — 
 Bread and Milk — Melbourne Again — American Circus — Minstrel 
 Company — Ocean Steamers — Loveland Departs — Loneliness and 
 Regret — Mr. Walter — The Great Nugget — Restaurant Business — 
 Mrs. Hanmer and the Adelphi — Horsewhips Her Partner — Mr. 
 Wooden. 
 
 Chapter XIX 275 
 
 The Ballarat Rebellion— Its Causes — Petitions to Government — 
 Police — Troops — Miners Prepare for War — Peter Lalor — Amer- 
 icans Protest — California Rangers — The Battle — Miners Taken 
 Prisoners — Surrender to the Police — Imprisonment. 
 
 Chapter XVII 
 
 .251 
 
XVI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Chapter XX 288 
 
 In Jail — Ragged and Bloody — The Only American Prisoner of War — 
 Friends — An Editor in Limbo— Wooden and Nichols Arrive — 
 Charge of High Treason — Preparation for Trial — Trial and Ac- 
 quittal — Rejoicing of Friends — Jealousy-^-Partiality Towards the 
 Young American — United States Consul — Interview with the 
 Governor — Peace Restored — Diggings Resumed. 
 
 Chapter XXI 302 
 
 Wadagalac Diggings — A Store — Success— A Gold Broker — Robbery 
 and Murder of Murphy — Punishment — The Black Guide — Thick 
 Skull — Dealing with Tramps — Return to Ballarat — A Struggle 
 with Robbers— The Ballarat Bank — The Famous Bank Robbery 
 — A Woman in the Affair. 
 
 Chapter XXII 318 
 
 Alma Diggings^Ovens Creek — Newspapers — Wealth and Extrava- 
 gance — "A Hatter" — First Engine on the Woolshed — Court of 
 Mines — Devil's Elbow — Hard Work — Great Results — Nine-pins — ) 
 Fourth of July — News of the Rebellion in United States — Sadness 
 and Silence — Friendships Among Strangers — George Francis 
 Train— American Ball— My Partner — Mrs. Mason — The Star of 
 the Evening — The Milliner's Bill. 
 
 Chapter XXIII 334 
 
 Ballarat— United States Hotel Burned— Death of Nichols — Still on 
 the Woolshed — Tom Departs — Gunston Again — Scarcity of Beef 
 — After Cattle-^Incidents of the Trip— A Woman "Stuck Up" — 
 Robbers in Jail — Squatter Stations — "Sweat Out" — "Fly- 
 Blown"— "Old Hands" — A Race with Robbers — Successful Trip 
 —Profits Satisfactory. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XVII 
 
 Chapter XXIV ... • • • c 
 
 Sick Again— Gunston Goes Another Trip— Incident— Leave Wool- 
 shed for Melbourne— Delirious— My Nurse— The Washerwoman 
 —Recovery — First Staging — Concord Coaches — Cobb & Com- 
 pany—Forbes & Company— Davis & Cooper— Enter Davis & 
 Company's Service— Impounding Horses— The Rescue— The Out- 
 come — Watson & Hewitt— Excitement of Coaching. 
 
 Chapter XXV • - d 
 
 Rarry's Exploits— Horse-Taming— Furor in the Colonies— Observa- 
 tions in Boyhood— The Secret No Secret— Could Do the Same- 
 Tried and Succeeded— Horsemen Astonished— Public Exhibition- 
 Handsome Receipts — Exhibit in the Principal Cities— Jerry 
 Luther and the Ladies— Benefit for the Schools— The Lunch— 
 The Wild Horse and his Fair Rider. 
 
 Chapter XXVI • - d 
 
 Gipps' Land— A Gold Rush— Dealing with His Uncle— Cattle Duffing 
 —Unexpected Offer — Royal Society — Exploring Expedition — 
 Hasten to Melbourne— Appointed Foreman of the Expedition- 
 Fitting Out— The Start— Reviewed by the Governor— Curiosity 
 of the People— Camels a Novelty— Grooming a Camel— Cooper's 
 Creek— Resignation and Return— Fate of the Expedition— Star- 
 vation and Death. 
 
 Chapter XXVII .'. • ••••• 3 
 
 After Ten Years— Invests in Quartz— A Failure— Rush to New Zea- 
 land—Gets a City Contract— Coach Driving— Fox's Diggings- 
 Lumbering on Waktepac Lake— Lord Trotter and His Sheep— 
 The Mutton Story— The Raffle for the Boat. 
 
xvm 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Chapter XXVm 414t 
 
 Butchering in New Zealand— The Natives— Cannibal Memories— Re- 
 turning to Melbourne— Sickness— Sons of Freedom Company- 
 Colonies Described— Botany Bay Convicts— Tasmania— Capture 
 of Buckley — Birds and Animals— Natives— The Boomerang- 
 Lost Children— Trackers— Rabbits— Churches— Education— Par- 
 liament— Products and Commerce. 
 
 Chapter XXIX , 
 
 Mental Panorama— Memories of Eminent Persons— Statesmen- 
 Sportsmen— Stock Breeders— Cattle Kings— Millionaires— The 
 Claimant— Fleet Horses— Crimes and Criminals— Kelley Brothers' 
 Gang — Victoria Prison. 
 
 Chapter XXX 454, 
 
 Gipps' Land— Pioneers— Stations— Great Estates— Horse Aristocracy- 
 Stringy Bark— House Building— Gum and Cherry Trees— Bountiful 
 Crops— Answering an Advertisement— Tongia— In the Mountains- 
 Murder of Green — Omeo — Discovery— Chinese — Spanish — Dutch- 
 Captain Cook— First Colony— Lost and Found— First Newspaper- 
 Governors— Law System and Courts— Population Then and Now. 
 
 Chapter XXXI 
 
 The Return— Correspondence— Resolve— Adieus— Sydney— The Zea- 
 landria— Sadness —Passengers— Auckland — Honolulu— Diver- 
 sions and Entertainments— Fourth of July— San Francisco- 
 Changes— Reflections— The Railway— Familiar Scenery— Hum- 
 bolt Sink— Ogden — Cleveland —Visiting— Loveland —See— Alone 
 in his Native Country— "Over the Range." 
 
THE GOLD FEYER. 
 
 9 
 
 CHAPTER £ 
 
 Gold Excitement, 1848 — Inspiration and Plans — Consent of 
 Parents— Disappointment — Renewed Hope— Visit to Illinois- 
 Embarking at Cleveland for Chicago — Incidents of the 
 Voyage — Winter at Ottawa— A Relapse of the Gold Fever— 
 An Ottawa Company— Journey to St. Louis— Negro Melody- 
 Purchases and Passage to St. Joseph. 
 
 AMONG the many thousands who, in 1848, were ex- 
 cited to the verge of lunacy on the arrival of the 
 news from "around the Horn," announcing the discovery 
 of gold by Marshall, at Sutter's mill, on American river, 
 California, the relater of the events and experiences re- 
 corded in this book was one. Visions of gold excited 
 my brain. It was not the gold alone, but an awak- 
 ening of a strong desire of adventure which had per- 
 vaded my spirit from a small school-boy taking my first 
 lesson in geography. Foreign countries marked upon the 
 pages of the little school atlas were fascinating, and many 
 were the pictures I drew in my youthful imagination of 
 some future time when, by travel, I should know more of 
 the world. How I did envy Captain Cook and Robinson 
 Crusoe, the latter especially. I remember one day resting 
 with my brother under the shade of a tree near our old 
 Ohio homestead when a sedate gentleman rode by on 
 
10 
 
 THE FEVER CATCHING. 
 
 horseback. " Do you know that man ?" said my brother. 
 I said no. " That is Judge Eben Newton," said my brother, 
 " and he is what I will be some day. What will you be?" 
 asked my brother. "Iwillbe a traveler," said I, "andseethe 
 world." It is a strange coincidence that the two lads under 
 the shade tree reached, respectively, the height of his boy- 
 ish ambition — I to my heart's content. 
 
 There were numerous other boys in our neighborhood 
 who had the gold fever, caught, doubtless, in some instances, 
 from me, for it was surely "catching." Many were the 
 evenings we got together and laid our plans. There was 
 not a newspaper that had an item about gold that was 
 not learned by heart, and great pains taken to enlarge 
 and embellish the accounts to our parents. When I suc- 
 ceeded in getting my dear old father's and mother's con- 
 sent to let me go, I was the proudest boy in Ohio. Pictures 
 ,of untold wealth nearly drove me wild. This, however, 
 was but for a short period, for, as the time drew near for 
 my departure, my parents suddenly changed their minds. 
 I was too young, they said, to go out into the world of 
 temptations, and especially among the Indians. My heart 
 sank ten degrees below zero, but it was of no use; the old 
 people had settled it, and go I should not. But to concili- 
 ate my wounded spirit and recompense me for my disap- 
 pointment, they agreed that I might go and visit Doctor 
 George W. McKinney, a half-brother, living at Ottawa, 
 Illinois. I grasped the situation. Now was my chance, 
 and I was determined not to throw it away. I appeared 
 to be satisfied with the arrangement and soon left home, 
 little thinking that thirty-four years would pass away 
 
a mother's last words. 
 
 11 
 
 before I should return, and then to find that other hands 
 than mine had to assist in laying my aged and gray-haired 
 parents in their quiet rural graves, and that, too, many 
 long years before their seemingly thoughtless but not un- 
 feeling son returned. 0, how many sleepless nights, how 
 ^any anxious hours they have waited and waited for my 
 return! My dear old mother's dying words were : "Tell 
 Charles I have waited and waited until I can wait no 
 longer, and only hope to meet him in Heaven." Heaven 
 rest her soul. May her joys surpass the sorrows I caused 
 her here upon earth. 
 
 It was in the month of September, 1849, when, at the 
 age of seventeen years, I bade good-by to father, mother 
 and friends, and repaired to Cleveland where I embarked 
 on the lake steamer A. D. Patchen for Chicago. It was 
 late in the season, the weather generally rough, and my 
 trip was not an exception, unless it was unusually rough, 
 which I think it was, since I have experienced many severe 
 storms on the ocean hardly more severe. Had I been on 
 shore, and safe at home, I would have been content to re- 
 main there and let gold -seeking go to David Jones' locker. 
 But that feeling soon vanished after arriving at Chicago. 
 It was, however, not the Chicago of to-day, for I think the 
 population did not exceed seventeen thousand. Among 
 the incidents of this lake voyage was one on Lake Huron. 
 There were many clergymen passengers on board who 
 were on their return from a conference at Buffalo. In the 
 midst of the storm Captain Whitaker passed through the 
 saloon in a great hurry, when the ministers accosted him 
 to know if there was any danger ? " Danger ! Yes, we will 
 
12 
 
 ON THE LAKES. 
 
 all be in h— 1 together in less than ten minutes !" The min- 
 isters united in both audible and silent prayer till the 
 storm abated. A passenger came aboard at some port 
 near the head of Lake Michigan. He had been left by 
 some other boat the day before. He was intoxicated, and 
 after supper walked out on the hurricane deck and fety 
 overboard. The engine was stopped and boats lowered, 
 but to no purpose; the poor fellow had sunk to rise no 
 more, unless at the final resurrection. His wife came 
 aboard at Chicago to look for him. But, alas, no husband 
 was there, and the only memento she obtained was his 
 hat. Thus ended my first voyage on the inland seas. 
 
 From Chicago to Ottawa, eighty miles by canal, took 
 twenty-four hours, which is now accomplished by rail in 
 less than three. At Ottawa I found the gold excitement as 
 intense, if ifot more so, than in Ohio ; so there was no hope 
 for my recovery from the fever, since I had already relapsed 
 from the first attack, and doctors say a relapse is more 
 liable to be fatal than the first attack. I found it so in 
 my case. There is no disease or desire on earth so con- 
 tagious as the gold fever. There is no asylum for the pa- 
 tient and no physician who can minister to a mind thus 
 diseased. 
 
 My mind was made up to go to California and nothing 
 but death could stop me. But how to get away was the 
 only thing that troubled me. I had spent my money rathe:r 
 freely among my brother's friends, to whom in a short 
 time I had become quite warmly attached, and who im 
 compliment to my cheerful intercourse with them, unani- 
 mously voted me a "chip of the old block," however that 
 
THE QUESTION SETTLED. 
 
 may be interpreted. Most of them are dead now (1887). 
 A few remain in Ottawa. Arthur Lockwood is still there. 
 William Earle now lives at La Salle, Colorado, I believe, 
 though I have not seen him since my return to this country. 
 Doctor Thomas, another of my early Ottawa friends, lives 
 in Samanock, La Salle county, Illinois, and whom I recently 
 had the pleasure of visiting. Others, if they still live, are 
 scat tered and distributed among the great states of the 
 west, and whom I shall never probably meet again on 
 earth. 
 
 How to approach my brother on the subject of going to 
 California was a perplexing matter to me. Soon, however, 
 a favorable moment came. Winter had nearly gone, and 
 sprimg was approaching with all its suggestiveness of 
 activity and labor. One day my brother asked me what I 
 intended to do. My courage failed me when put to the 
 test. I answered, of course, that I did not know. He made 
 me several offers, and suggested several fields of enterprise 
 which almost any young man, in less excitable times, 
 would have deemed advantageous and fortunate, but all 
 of which I declined. My apparent indifference to his every 
 suggestion doubtless seemed to him to indicate either stu- 
 pidity or ingratitude, and he was justly provoked when he 
 passionately said : " What in h— 1 do you want to do ? " My 
 brot her's indignation inspired me with boldness. This was 
 my opportunity, and I improved it by saying in the most 
 frank and respectful manner possible, that I wanted to go 
 to California. He made no reply, but called his wife and 
 said to her: "This young man wants to go to California, ,r 
 and without waiting for her even to express her astonish- 
 
14 THE "OCEAN WAVE." 
 
 ment, he told her to pack my things and let me go. She 
 pleaded with me for my mother's sake, but to no purpoe. 
 I was going now, and no mistake. 
 
 There were three others of Ottawa friends of Docbr 
 Thomas and pleasant acquaintances of mine, who w<re 
 making arrangements to go, and I entered into an agre- 
 ment to join them. All things being ready, and considr- 
 ing delays dangerous, we were anxious to be off at one. 
 So on the fourteenth of March, 1850, we left Ottawa br 
 Peru, where we were to take steamer for St. Louis. Ve 
 found a steamer about ready to rundown the Illinois rivr. 
 The captain of the Ocean Wave, for such was its imposiig 
 name, remembered, doubtless, by many even unto this d;y, 
 agreed to take ourselves, four in number, four horses aid 
 a wagon to St. Louis, for the modest sum of twenty-fear 
 dollars. The only stop we made on our trip down tie 
 river of any considerable length of time was at Peoria, aid 
 I shall ever remember this place for the pleasant impressiois 
 it made upon my mind. Even at this early day it was qute 
 imposing— a magnificent place. I had never seen then, ror 
 have I since, a place where nature had been so lavish inter 
 endowments to make a beautiful city. I have thought d{ 
 it and spoken of it many times in foreign lands, as the 
 loveliest little town I ever saw. We arrived in St. Loiis 
 on the eighteenth of March, where the Ocean Wave was 
 made fast in her place and we disembarked. Here I was 
 impressed with the vast number of steamers along the 
 levee. It seemed to me they numbered thousands. For 
 miles along the levee they lay three and four deep. The 
 sugar and cotton steamers belonging to the lower Missis- 
 
FITTING OUT FOR THE JOURNEY. 15 
 
 sippi were readily distinguished from those of the tipper 
 Mississippi. The hands on board the former were all 
 negroes. When night came they would all assemble around 
 the capstan, and one would lead off in a song, the others 
 would join in, the next boat's crew would take it up, and 
 so on until the whole was one grand concert from one end 
 of the levee to the other. Since then I have listened to 
 fashionable operas, and heard renowned prima-donnas, 
 but never have I heard the human voice utter such sweet- 
 ness and melody as then and there came from the lips of 
 the dusky boatmen of the Mississippi. 
 
 We placed our horses in a livery on Third street and 
 took up our quarters at a hotel on the same street, the 
 name of which I have forgotten. I only remember it was 
 the best hotel then in St. Louis. I always have had a 
 weakness that way when traveling to patronize the best, 
 which I have always found cheapest in the end. Besides, 
 if one puts up at a respectable house, he has the advan- 
 tage of better associations, and many 'times, especially if 
 he is a stranger, it may possibly lead him in the way of 
 business, if, perchance, he maybe a second Mica wber, wait- 
 ing for something to turn up. Our first necessity incident 
 to the great, laborious and hazardous enterprise of trav- 
 ersing the almost unknown interior of the continent, its 
 vast plains, great rivers, and dangerous and doubtful 
 passes, and terrific canons of the Rocky mountains, was 
 to purchase a stock of provisions. This consisted chiefly 
 of bacon, flour, hardtack, tea, coffee and sugar. Two 
 quarts of No. 6 extract of cayenne pepper was deemed 
 a necessity, as was also a gallon of the best brandy pro- 
 
16 
 
 PASSAGE TO ST. JOSEPH. 
 
 curable. Each purchased a Colt's revolver with ample 
 accompaniments for the special benefit of the Indians, and 
 which we afterwards and on many occasions, found to be 
 a very potent and influential Indian persuader. 
 
 Our next business was to look for a steamer bound for 
 St. Joseph, some three hundred miles up the Missouri river. 
 This was not a very difficult task, as there were many 
 along the upper levee all ready to start, and each one 
 offered the best advantages, and each was represented to 
 arrive there in the shortest possible time. I may here 
 remark that these river steamers had each its own par- 
 ticular route and river waters. Those which ply on the 
 Illinois river do not run on the Mississippi, only to St. 
 Louis, and the Missouri steamers come down only to the 
 same city, and the great cotton and sugar transports and 
 passenger boats of the lower Mississippi do not ply above 
 the same point. It was somewhat difficult to decide upon 
 a boat among so many and all holding out pleasant in- 
 ducements, but we finally made our selection and paid our 
 passage — six dollars each — which also covered the trans- 
 portation of our horses, wagon, provisions and provender. 
 It was the best and cheapest contract we could make, as 
 we thought then, but the sequel failed to confirm our 
 opinion. 
 
ON THE "ORIENT." 
 
 17 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Steamer "Orient"— Passengers a Hard Lot— Thief Knocked Over- 
 board—Complimented by the Captain — Independence and St. 
 Joseph— Old Fort Kearney — First Camp— Drowned Out— Cross- 
 ing the Missouri — Salt Creek, Now Lincoln, Nebraska — A 
 Santa Fe Post Rider — Party of Pawnees — Deer Shooting — A 
 Man with a Wheelbarrow. 
 
 \\ 7E were now treading the deck of the Orient. The 
 V V charm of the name seemed to surpass that of the 
 Ocean Wave, but when we got fairly under way, and even 
 before we entered upon the long stretch of the Missouri, 
 and took a survey of our numerous companions of the 
 voyage, the romance and poetry suggested by the names 
 of western river steamers vanished. I have traveled some 
 since, but never have I fell in with such a congregation of 
 self-conceited, ignorant, disagreeable and annoying lot of 
 passengers as crowded the Orient. I donot believe another 
 such lot ever got together. Others have related to me 
 similar experiences, but not a single instance could hold a 
 candle to this experience of my own. 
 
 I have always observed, when thrown among people 
 that were ignorant, rough and mean, that they were jeal- 
 ous of those whom they considered better informed and 
 better behaved and who were, in fact, their superiors. Such 
 
18 
 
 THIEF KNOCKED OVERBOARD. 
 
 will form cliques among themselves for the purpose of in- 
 sulting or annoying you. It is on their part an uncon- 
 scious acknowledgment of yoursuperiority. Such was the 
 class of passengers we had on board the steamer Orient. 
 To begin with, they were the worst set of petty thieves I 
 ever knew. They very early set to work to rob our four 
 Canadian ponies of their feed. Our bales of hay dimin- 
 ished rapidly and the mangers were robbed. At last I 
 caught one of them taking the hay from the ponies. I 
 remonstrated with him, but he only laughed and made fun 
 of me. The others gathered around and jeered and 
 laughed, told me to go home to my mother. I was told 
 by one to hold my tongue, or he would throw me over- 
 board. My young blood was a little stirred at such a 
 threat, and I challenged him to try it, and sure enough he 
 collared me. He did not think of throwing me over, but 
 only to frighten me, expecting I would beg off, when they 
 would have the laugh on me. But he misjudged the Ohio 
 bo\^. We clinched, and struggling out by the aft gang- 
 way, near the wheel, it being a side-wheeler, I gave a sud- 
 den turn and loosed myself from him, and at the same 
 moment planted my fist full and fairly in his face with such 
 energy as my then unpracticed fighting muscle admitted 
 of, and he fell back and overboard. I confess I felt a little 
 frightened, but the water was not more than three feet 
 deep, and when I saw him standing on his feet in the mid- 
 dle of the river, my equanimity was fully restored. The 
 boat stopped, a skiff was lowered, and the man was soon 
 picked up and brought aboard. His nose was bleeding and 
 he was crestfallen. Knowing that such a class of men are 
 
20 
 
 A LITTLE SWAGGER. 
 
 invariably cowards, and that even a little swagger will 
 command their respect, I therefore notified his friends who 
 wished to take a bath to avail themselves of my services, 
 then and there — adding that it was no unusual thing for 
 me to throw a man or two overboard every morning, to 
 give myself an appetite for breakfast. When the captain 
 learned how matters stood, he told them if any more of 
 them were caught stealing and got thrown overboard, he 
 would not stop to pick them up. After this oration from the 
 captain, he, turning to me, said: "Come on, youngster, 
 with me and take a drink." I did not taste strong drink 
 in those days, but I thanked the captain and respectfully 
 declined his proffered civility. All this, however, had its 
 influence. The ponies were no more robbed of their prov- 
 ender, and, as for my partners and myself, we were treated 
 with civility during the remainder of the trip. It is a 
 lamentably strange peculiarity of mind of this classof peo- 
 ple that they will respect you only when they fear you. 
 Trust them and deal gently and kindly with them, as one 
 man should with another, and in return they, will insult 
 you, annoy you, and plunder you. 
 
 Our progress was rather slow, as the current of the 
 Missouri changes almost daily, and it is impossible for a 
 pilot to know the current from one day to another, and 
 hence we were obliged to tie up every night. Our first 
 stopping place for the discharge of passengers was at In- 
 dependence, where the worst of the lot were let off, much 
 to our comfort and relief. On our arrival at St. Joseph, 
 we bade farewell to the Orient and the remainder of its 
 uncompanionable emigrants. We were much disappointed 
 
ST. TOSEPH. 
 
 21 
 
 at the appearance of this then famous town. It was 
 talked about almost as much as St. Louis, both before and 
 after we were on our way to it. Our ideas of its size and 
 importance had been greatly exaggerated, but no one 
 could tell us anything definite about it more than I could 
 tell them, which was just nothing at all. It was, however, 
 important in the sense of being the last frontier town on 
 the east bank of the Missouri, in the northwest corner of 
 the state. Old Fort Kearney, about one hundred miles up 
 the river, and on its west bank, was the only name then 
 known on the map. All the great interior passed under 
 the general name of Nebraska. The great states and ter- 
 ritories now familiar to us, carved from that vast region 
 between the upper Missouri and the Rocky mountains, 
 was but the home of the red man and the range of the 
 buffalo. Most of the houses of St. Joseph were but little 
 temporary huts. There were a very few passably good 
 buildings. The population would not exceed seven hun- 
 dred. There had been many arrivals before us, and all 
 were waiting for the grass to grow before launching out 
 upon the plains. Many did not attempt the journey until 
 the first of May. 
 
 Our horses having been on board the Orient for several 
 days, were as pleased as ourselves at once more getting on 
 land, and were not long in showing it, for one of them, by 
 some carelessness, got away and started out on his own 
 account to take in the town. The other three seeing him 
 enjoying such unwonted freedom, became suddenly in- 
 spired with the spirit of liberty and broke loose. St. Jo, 
 as the place is always called, for short, suddenly advanced 
 
THE PONIES CELEBRATE. 
 
 23 
 
 from a one-horse town to a four-horse city. The four Cana- 
 dian ponies created more excitement than the town had ever 
 before been wrought up to. Every man, woman and child 
 were out to lend a hand in catching them, but all to no 
 purpose ; the ponies were going to have their time out— and 
 they did. When they were through, all four deliberately 
 walked into the nearest livery-stable and took their places 
 in vacant stalls. I have often since thought it would be a 
 good way to advertise horses, for the dealer to turn his 
 whole stock loose in'town and let them show themselves, 
 for certainly no frontier town ever saw a grander sight 
 than those four Canucks, with flowingmanes, archednecks 
 and expanded nostrils, taking in the sights and enjoying 
 the freedom of the infant city of St. Jo. We had half the 
 town at the stables to see the ponies. The offers made for 
 them were without number. One hundred dollars apiece, 
 and even much higher. It would have been a good stroke 
 of business if we had sold aud gone back to Detroit and 
 bought more, as they cost only forty dollars a head there, 
 and fifteen to land them in St. Jo. 
 
 After getting what information we could respecting 
 routes and river crossings, and making a few purchases, 
 we concluded to pull out, and the next day started up the 
 river on the east side, for Council Bluffs, about one hundred 
 and fifty miles distant. Our reasons for taking this more 
 northern route instead of going directly west, was that 
 there were some settlements on that side of the river, and 
 we could obtain hay and corn of the farmers much cheaper 
 than at St. Jo. We needed it then, as grass had not yet 
 started ; besides the distance was not much, if any, greater 
 
24 . first day's land journey. 
 
 than crossing the river at St. Jo, and taking the Indian 
 territory, as it was then called. 
 
 Our first day's land journey was uneventful, but favor- 
 able, and we made about twenty-five miles, pitched our 
 tents on the bottom land near a small creek ; fed the ponies ; 
 cooked our supper ; told stories ; talked over our plans for 
 the hundredth time ; made our bed and turned in, as happy 
 as so many bugs in a rug. It was my first experience of 
 genuine camping out. I had only before had knowledge 
 of amateur camping out, when a few of us lads would 
 make a night of it in some one of the many great sugar 
 camps around my Ohio home, where we would boil sap, 
 "sugar off," and sleep but little; yet how much of happi- 
 ness was there, and real fun, for otherwise lonely country 
 boys. 
 
 But now we had entered upon the nightly necessities of 
 camping in real earnest, and we were prepared to enjoy it 
 after our day's journey, with the excitements and novelties 
 of our new life, and were soon asleep. We had no pre- 
 monitory dreams of what we had got to endure before our 
 campings should become a history and a memory. About 
 two o'clock we were awakened by water coming in upon 
 us and into our bed, for we were sleeping on the ground. 
 We hastily got ourselves out of our blankets and found 
 that the whole flat was one sheet of water, and still rising. 
 Dressing as soon as possible, we harnessed the ponies, 
 hitched them to the wagon, and undertook to find high 
 ground. But this was more easily planned than executed. 
 The flat was wide, the night was dark, and just as we 
 were coming to high ground there was a low swale at the 
 
CAMP FLOODED. 
 
 25 
 
 foot of the hill with still deeper water, into which the 
 ponies plunged and were soon floundering in bogs and 
 mud. All was dark and in confusion, it rained hard, and 
 all four of us were in the deep and muddy water, trying to 
 loosen and extricate the floundering ponies. We finally 
 got out of the slough with the ponies. Morning came at 
 last, though it seemed long in coming, and showed us a 
 sad and crestfallen party, looking out over a dreary waste 
 of water where we had camped but a few hours before. 
 "This is awful," saidone; "I wish I was back home again." 
 However, we soon hitched up again and got our wagon 
 out, which we had been compelled to leave in the slough, and 
 pulled out for a farm-house which we saw about a mile 
 off, and where we got a good warm breakfast and plenty 
 of hot coffee, all for the modest sum of ten cents each. 
 Here w r e spent the whole forenoon drying our clothes and 
 bedding, when we again set out rejoicing, but with less 
 exalted notions of camping on creek bottoms. We arrived 
 on the fourth day at a little town called Lebanon, consist- 
 ing of a grocery, a blacksmith shop, a hay-stack and one 
 man, who was proprietor and manager of the whole busi- 
 ness. There were about a dozen people there patronizing 
 the grocery and drinking its bad whiskey. Here we met 
 two men, who told us they were camped on the other side 
 of the Missouri, waitingfor a few more to join them before 
 starting out. We liked the appearance of the men, who 
 said their party consisted of twenty persons, and ourparty 
 added would make the proper complement, and urged us 
 to join them. We consented to join them. The ferry-boat, 
 they said, would charge us twenty dollars for crossingwith 
 
26 
 
 CROSSING THE MISSOURI. 
 
 our wagon and four horses, but that they had a contract 
 for fifteen dollars, and when they went back they would 
 tell the boatman that more of their party were coming, 
 and to be ready to take us over in the morning. Some- 
 times, they said, it took a whole day to cross, and much 
 depended on the wind, for if it blew up the river they could 
 not cross at all, but must wait a calm or reverse wind. 
 We promised if the wind was favorable to be at the river 
 the next morning. 
 
 In the meantime, we concluded we wanted another horse, 
 and seeing the men at the grocery had one that suited us, 
 we asked the price. One hundred dollars was the sum 
 asked. We offered seventy-five dollars, which they de- 
 clined. But when they saw we were going to give up the 
 idea of purchasing at their price, their horse-trading ther- 
 mometer dropped rapidly several degrees, and until it 
 stood at seventy dollars, when we closed the bargain. 
 The horse was a good one, and rather than not have got 
 him we should have given the sum first named. But I was 
 not so young and inexperienced in buying and selling horses 
 in Ohio, as not to know the advantages of a little finesse 
 in such negotiations. We then bought twenty-five bushels 
 of corn of the grocery man, and loaded up ready for a 
 start the next morning. When morning came, the wind 
 blew down the river, and that settled the point. The wind 
 was our weather-cock for once. Arriving at the river, we 
 found everything in readiness for crossing, and the men 
 from the other side were there to help us over. We crossed 
 without accident or delay, and went directly up to their 
 camp, where we met as fine a party of young men as ever 
 
QUALITIES OF OUR HORSES. 27 
 
 got together. But, poor fellows, little did they know what 
 they had got to encounter or endure within the next three 
 months, and little did they dream that in nine months 
 every one of them would sleep the long sleep that knows 
 no waking. 
 
 Our new camp consisted of some abandoned log huts, 
 originally built during the Mexican war, and was called, I 
 think, Old Fort Kearney. There was a dozen or more of 
 them, and our original party took up its quarters in one 
 and stabled our ponies in another. Our new friends had 
 been camping there about a week before our arrival. The 
 following morning being the first of April, we broke 
 camp and pulled out on our long and tedious journey. 
 We were all very heavily loaded, principally with horse 
 feed. Some of the boys had two wagons, one being loaded 
 with corn. We expected to find plenty of green grass be- 
 fore a week's time, but in that we were doomed to dis- 
 appointment, for the season proved to be much later 
 than usual. There was at first much doubt about our 
 little Canadian ponies standing the journey, with the 
 large American horses, especially such fine ones as the 
 others of our party had, for I think they were the finest 
 lot I ever saw. They had all been selected for the special 
 purpose of crossing the plains. Many had brought them 
 from home and their own farm, w T here they had been raised 
 and where they had fed and groomed them preparatory to 
 this great journey. They looked upon our ponies as poor 
 little, weak, rural scrubs, in comparison to theirs. We felt 
 a little unhappy that they should depreciate our humble 
 team, but we had to put up with it, only replying that 
 
28 
 
 A GOOD STORY TELLER. 
 
 time would test the comparative merits of the stock. And 
 •surely it did, for in less than a month there was not ahorse 
 in the party but they would have exchanged for the poorest 
 of our ponies. The American horses had always been 
 stabled and groomed and had plenty of the best hay and 
 grain, while ours had lived a rough life, and never knew 
 stable or grain until we got them. Since then we had taken 
 the best of care of them and had given them all they could 
 eat, so they had started on the journey with good heart. 
 A quart of corn a day to ours was as good as four quarts 
 to theirs, and when their corn was exhausted we had still 
 a good supply, although they had twice as much when we 
 started. On the second day we camped on Salt creek, 
 where Lincoln, the capital of Nebraska, now stands. 
 
 We had hardly been located an hour when the camp was 
 thrown into a state of excitement by the approach of a 
 solitary horseman leading two pack mules. He proved to 
 be the mail post-rider from Santa Fe. He was surprised 
 on finding we were emigrants, and we were delighted at 
 meeting the lonely government official. We spent the even- 
 ing listening to his relation of hair-breadth escapes and 
 thrilling experiences. He was a good story-teller, but 
 whether they were all true, or largely imaginary, matters 
 not now, but we believed them all then. He warned us to 
 keep a sharp lookout for Indians. The Pawnees, he said, 
 were friendly and we had nothing to fear from them, which 
 we found to be true. Our visitor had not been gone more 
 than two hours, when, having again started, a band of 
 some fifteen or twenty Indians were seen coming down 
 upon us. They rode up within about two hundred }^ards 
 
A CLASSICAL INTERPRETER. 
 
 29 
 
 of us, and all dismounted in front of us and made signs 
 for us to stop. We obeyed the first signal. They then 
 beat their breasts in token of friendship, and advanced 
 towards us. Most of our party had never before seen 
 an Indian, at least a wild one, and it is hardly necessary 
 to remark that they did not wish to see one then. I had 
 in my boyhood been some months among the Sacs and 
 Fox tribe when they were in Iowa, and knew something 
 of their habits, ways and actions; so these were not wholly 
 strange to me. They came up to us, beating their breasts 
 and proffering to shake hands with every one, and seemed 
 very friendly. Some could speak a little English, and prob- 
 ably all of them could speak the Sacs and Fox tongue. I 
 had once learned a few words of the latter language, but 
 it had now nearly faded from my memory. I thought of 
 a word or two and tossed it to their principal spokesman. 
 He caught it and made demonstrations of delight at hav- 
 ing met a white man who could speak such classical In- 
 dian. Hearing them talk and watching their gestures 
 brought back to memory many more words and signs of 
 meaning, and I soon found I possessed tolerable facilities 
 for social intercourse with the wild man. The Indians for 
 that reason seemed to take a liking to me. I was not 
 a little surprised myself at my success, as I was the 
 youngest of the lot and the boy of the party. I was now 
 inspired with ambition and desired to impress my com- 
 rades with my importance as an interpreter of the Indian 
 language, and I lost no opportunity of displaying my lin- 
 guistic accomplishments. My dozen Indian words were a 
 great vocabulary to my companions. They thought me 
 
30 
 
 DINING WITH THE INDIANS. 
 
 a professor of the Fox language, and never discovered how 
 superficial their interpreter was. Henceforth I was deemed 
 an important member of our party, and whenever any 
 more Indians came down upon us, I w r as drafted to go to 
 the front. 
 
 This band of Indians traveled with us all day and camped 
 near us at night. The boys did not like this, and I did 
 not quite fancy it, but what could we do? We did not 
 want to offend them, or appear to doubt their friendly 
 disposition towards us. The next morning the chief said 
 to me that there was plenty of deer a few miles ahead, a 
 little off the line of our route, and if I would go with them 
 they w r ould take me to the place. Some thought I had 
 better not go, and I did not myself particularly care about 
 it, but when I saw that they were afraid, that settled the 
 point with me, and go I would and did. We started out 
 ahead of the train and came to a creek where we dis- 
 mounted and lay down. We had not been there more than 
 half an hour before seven fine deer made their appearance. 
 I seized my gun and was going to draw a bead on one at 
 considerable distance, but they told me to wait and the 
 deer would come nearer to us to drink at the creek, which 
 they did, when I pulled the trigger and a fine buck fell. I 
 felt I was growing taller rapidly. By the time the train 
 came up I had him dressed and we all had a feast of veni- 
 son. The Indian and the white man for once, at least, 
 dined together, and the interpreter sat at the head of the 
 table. The confidence of my companions was greatly in- 
 creased in me by the outcome of this last doubtful enter- 
 prise, and they congratulated themselves in that they had 
 
INSTINCTS OF THE HORSE. 
 
 31 
 
 fallen in with a person who so thoroughly understood the 
 1 an sf u age and character of the Indian. At the close of the 
 banquet we parted in peace and friendship. The Indian 
 character had now become somewhat exalted in the esti- 
 mation of our party ; they did not believe it so bad as had 
 been represented. But they little knew what was yet to 
 come. 
 
 It may be of interest, as an illustration of the wonderful 
 instincts of the horse, bordering so closely upon reason and 
 intelligence in man, that our little Canucks, as they were 
 now called by all, were very much frightened at the sight 
 of our late indigenous friends, and would not suffer an 
 Indian to come near them by night or day, and never 
 throughout our long journey became any more reconciled 
 to them than at first— a matter that proved very advan- 
 tageous to us throughout the journey. An Indian could 
 not come within a mile of us but the Canucks would make 
 it known to us ; and if they were out feeding they would 
 make for camp, and would not be driven out of it. No 
 watch dog could have been of better service to us in this 
 regard. 
 
 The rest of the journey to New Ft. Kearney was unevent- 
 ful save in the occasional killing of a deer or antelope, or 
 the sight of a straggling buffalo, which would set the boys 
 wild with excitement, but they deemed it prudent not to 
 exhaust their horses in chasing them, they not being at 
 that early season fit to eat ; besides the post-rider we had 
 lately met with had told us that beyond Ft. Kearney 
 we would see them in droves of hundreds and thousands. 
 This we thought too tough a story for belief, though we 
 
32 A MAN WITH A WHEELBARROW. 
 
 credited all the rest, and therein we were not unlike the 
 simple and credulous mother, in one of Captain Marryatt's 
 novels, whose boy had been to sea, and whose stories and 
 adventures had become her daily consolation and delight. 
 He told her he had seen in the West Indies rivers of rum 
 and mountains of sugar. This was to her a pleasant sur- 
 prise, but she had implicit confidence in her truthful son, 
 and only reflected on the happiness of a people so bounti- 
 fully supplied by nature with the necessaries of life. But 
 when he told her he had seen fish fly, the only truth he had 
 told her, she thought he had been tempted by Satan ; that 
 certainly was a fish story. Our company could endorse all 
 other tales of the solitary horseman and post-rider but 
 that of the mighty buffalo herds. 
 
 On the morning of the eighth day we reached Fort 
 Kearney. It had just been built, or rather, it was then in 
 process of building. One object of the government was a 
 protection and shelter for emigrants, another a station for 
 dragoons that patrolled the road from Fort Laramie to 
 Santa Fe. We found by this time that our horse-feed was 
 likely to run out, as grass had not yet started, but the 
 commissary could furnish us no provender, but could fur- 
 nish enough flour for ourselves to carry us to Fort Laramie, 
 on the north fork of the Platte river, about four hundred 
 miles. Our purchase of flour was to the extent of some 
 fifty pounds to a man, and for about three dollars per hun- 
 dred pounds cheaper than our purchase at St. Jo. 
 
 The morning we left the Missouri river, a man started 
 out with a wheelbarrow to cross the plains. He had a 
 bushel of parched corn, his blankets, and nothing else. He 
 
34 
 
 FORT KEARNEY. 
 
 wheeled it manfully for several days, but the speed we kept 
 up was too great for him, and he gave out. We took him 
 up and carried him on to Fort Kearney, where the govern- 
 ment gave him employment at twenty-five dollars per 
 month. There we left him, and I have never heard of him 
 since. I have several times heard of a man crossing the 
 continent with a wheelbarrow, but I don't believe it was 
 ever accomplished. This man, I am sure, could have per- 
 formed the feat if any one could. He had all the advan- 
 tages of youth, strength, courage and will, but I think the 
 enterprise beyond human endurance. There are so many 
 sand dunes, some extending for many miles, so many rivers 
 to cross, besides deep and terrible gorges to traverse, and 
 two ranges of mighty mountains to ascend and descend, 
 that it seems to me impossible. Be it as it may, this man 
 started — and that is all I know of him or his wheelbarrow. 
 
MONSTROUS BUFFALO HERDS. 
 
 35 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Junction North and South Platte — Snow-Storm — Distress and 
 Suffering— Crossing the South Platte — Ogalalla— Impressions 
 of the Country — North Platte Crossing — Buffalo Herds — 
 Game— Sioux— Trading— Ft. Laramie — Shooting Wagons— Crows 
 —Stealing, a Business Transaction — Pancake Snatching— The 
 Frying-Pan Knock Down. 
 
 WE left Fort Kearney the next day after our arrival 
 there, it being the ninth day of April, having 
 made two hundred and eighty miles in eight days. The 
 buffaloes were daily getting more plenty, so much so that 
 we were several times compelled to stop our train to let 
 a herd pass. I really believe I have seen herds five miles 
 long. I won't make it any longer for fear I may be thought 
 trying to go one better on the statement of the Santa Fe 
 post-rider. On the fourteenth, when we were near the 
 junction of the North and South Platte, there came on a 
 snow-storm in the night of about a foot in depth. In the 
 morning the wind rose, strong, fierce and cold— a regular 
 blizzard— which continued for three days. The snow 
 covered the buffalo chips so we could not get them to make 
 afire, and if we could have got them they were so saturated 
 they would not have burned. 
 
 We formed a corral with the wagons by hauling them as 
 
36 SNOW-STORM AND SUFFERING. 
 
 close together as possible, running the pole of the hind 
 wagon under the forward one, and so on, and then huddled 
 the horses inside as close as they could stand. Our corn 
 was getting low and we had to use our flour mixed with 
 corn. We could do without flour ourselves, for we could 
 get plenty of meat of all kinds ; so we fed the flour to the 
 horses, without any fear for ourselves. We burnt three 
 wagons to keep from perishing. Never in my experience 
 did I pass three such terrible days, and I hope never to be 
 called to endure the like again. The fourth day came oflf 
 pleasant, but the snow had drifted so that traveling was 
 almost impossible. As the sun shone bright, we were 
 bound to leave the place where we had suffered so much. 
 The bright sunshine on the snow blinded our eyes and 
 blistered our faces. Some may doubt about our faces be- 
 ing blistered by the snow, but it is a fact, nevertheless. 
 Our progress was very slow through the snow-drifts, and 
 we camped early in the day near an island in the South 
 Platte, where there was an abundance of wood, made a 
 good fire and cooked a warm meal, which we had not had 
 for four days, and felt better. It was getting late in the 
 season, especially for such a storm ; but now the sun shone 
 clearly and warm, the snow was fast disappearing, and 
 what was better still, our hopes of green grass soon start- 
 ing, put us all once more in cheerful spirits. We had some 
 fears about being able to cross the two rivers, South and 
 North Platte, and knowing we were close approaching the 
 first, it was thought best that some of the party should go 
 ahead and select a crossing place. I was one of three se- 
 lected to go on this service, on account of my supposed 
 
I 
 
 FRIENDLY SERVICES OF PAWNEES. oi 
 
 influence with all Indian tribes we might meet with, hav- 
 ing already had some success with the Pawnees. When 
 we were about twenty-five miles in advance of the train, 
 we fell in with a small band of Pawnees, for we were not 
 yet out of their territory. We were surprised to find that 
 they knew of our coming and were on the lookout for us. 
 They told us the regular crossing was about twenty miles 
 from there, up the river, but that as the river was rising 
 rapidly it would be too high by the time the train would 
 arrive there; so they took us back about six miles and 
 showed us a crossing which they said was better than the 
 one above. They took us across and showed us how we 
 must take advantage of the sand bars. They were friendly, 
 and of great service to us. They warned us to beware of 
 the Sioux, as they were very mean and would lie and steal. 
 We found afterwards that they had told us the truth, 
 in the latter respect certainly, for a bigger set of thieves no 
 one ever fell in with. They told us never to attempt to go 
 straight across a stream, but to strike a current, and fol- 
 low it up or down until we struck another, and follow it 
 up or down, and so on until we reached the opposite bank. 
 They took us across and showed us how to do it. For this 
 service we gave them sugar, which they were highly pleased 
 with. Their time seemed to be of no object to them, and 
 so they staid with us that night, a thing which we did 
 not much admire, although they had not shown any tend- 
 ency to steal; yet we had not the most implicit faith in 
 their honesty, and kept a sharp lookout for them. The 
 next day the train came up, and we set about crossing 
 the stream. The river was, at this point, we judged, 
 
38 
 
 CROSSING THE SOUTH PLATTE. 
 
 over half a mile wide, but the course of the different 
 currents we had to follow up and down made the 
 journey from side to side nearly two miles. This had to 
 be done with four and six horses, and a man to each wheel. 
 Sometimes all the horses would break through the crust 
 of sand, formed by the pressure of the current runiiin° r 
 over it, and all would go down as soon as they began to 
 plunge, and our only way was to unhitch, draw them down 
 on to another hard crust in the current below, and all 
 hands man the wagons and drag them out. Sometimes 
 the wagons would be left standing so long the water would 
 wash the crust away from the wheels and down they would 
 go, and we would have to unload and carry everything to 
 a sand bar, then take the wheels off and float the box down, 
 put the vehicle together again, load up, and make another 
 start, only to meet with a similar mishap. The only way 
 was when once started to keep moving as long as possible. 
 Everyman of us was in the water from morning till night, 
 and must have traveled in the three days of crossing, ten 
 miles in water up to his waist, for nearly every team re- 
 quired the whole force in its transit. But everything has 
 an end, and so did the crossing of the South Platte river. 
 After a tedious labor of just three days, we camped out in 
 the Ogalalla, about five hundred yards from the river, to 
 avoid musquitoes, which were terribly annoying nights and 
 mornings, which one would hardly believe possible only 
 five days after a severe snow-storm. Nevertheless, it was 
 so. The weather had come off warm, and we had now 
 high hopes of grass, as it had already begun to sprout. 
 I have often been asked if the country along the Platte 
 
OUALITY OF SOIL AND OGALALLA. 39 
 
 produced grass at that time. I do not think it did so 
 much as now. There was plenty of dry last year's grass 
 when we came along, showing that the year before there 
 had been a good growth. The impression that for a time 
 prevailed that that region of country produced but little 
 or none, resulted from the enormous amount of emigra- 
 tion that followed us, which kept the grass cut down so 
 close that the land was thought to be barren. Almost 
 every one at that time was unfavorably impressed with 
 that region of country, and I thought then, if the govern- 
 ment would offer me a patent of all the land we traversed 
 between Fort Kearney and Fort Laramie, I would not 
 accept it; yet hundreds of miles of the same land has since 
 proved to be of the very best quality for both grazing and 
 agriculture. The fact that the region abounded with buf- 
 falo at the time we passed, was proof that it was a good 
 range for mighty herds, and the game we killed was very 
 fat ; & besides. the Indians were there with plenty of horses, 
 all of which looked well for that season of the year. Why 
 should not grass have grown then as well as now (1887), 
 for the country along the North and South Platte is in a 
 high state of cultivation ? 
 
 The very place where we crossed the South Platte boasts 
 of a town, only three years old, Ogalalla, the county- 
 seat of Keith county, western Nebraska, bordering upon 
 the northeast corner of Colorado. Its population exceeds 
 a thousand. It has two banks, three hotels, three dry 
 goods stores, groceries, furniture houses, a seventy barrel 
 flour mill, and restaurants too numerous to mention. 
 The population of the county is over four thousand, and 
 
40 CROSSING THE NORTH PLATTE. 
 
 the country for miles around is equal to any in the east. 
 So one can see that the opinion of many early emigrants 
 was incorrect touching the value of the land. 
 
 Ogalalla is the westernmost station but one on the 
 Union Pacific railroad in Nebraska, and here, near the 
 scene of his first sad experience in crossing the continent, 
 after thirty-five years of varied fortunes by land and sea, 
 the narrator has pitched his tent for life among a generous, 
 industrious and enterprising people, where, even but a 
 few short years since, there was but the trail of the buf- 
 falo, the Indian and the gold hunter, and calls the 
 goodly town his home. 
 
 And now, after this digression, I return to the more 
 serious business of our journey. From the South Platte 
 where we crossed to the North Platte is about seven miles, 
 but we took a western course and did not strike the lat- 
 ter river until we had traveled about fourteen miles, and 
 continued on some distance to a point laid down on the late 
 maps as Ash Hollow, on account of some small ash trees 
 growing in the ravines near the place of crossing. We 
 tried it by sending over some of the men on horseback, 
 who reported favorably. We camped there on the south 
 bank that night and made an early start in the morning, 
 sending over our wagons with boxes or beds all made 
 water tight, and fastened down to the running gear, and 
 two strong cords fore and aft, with four men holding 
 the ropes from the upper side of the stream. This we 
 found answered well, and soon we had two teams cross- 
 ing over at the same time, and, in the course of the day, 
 had them all on the other side of the river without a 
 
GOOD SPIRITS— LAYING PLANS. 
 
 41 
 
 'Single accident, and so the stream which we had most 
 dreaded proved the one that gave us the least trouble. 
 
 We were now in high spirits, thinking we were over the 
 worst of it. It is best, perhaps, that nature has ordained 
 the future to be closely veiled from the human mind. True 
 we had met thus far none but friendly Indians — we did not 
 want to. We were like the man who was asked to go out 
 in advance as a scout in search of Indians that had been 
 committing some depredations. "No," said he, "I have lost 
 no Indians, and I don't want to find any." We had not 
 come out into that wilderness in search of the red man, 
 although we kept a sharp lookout for him. Not a night 
 passed but we stationed two men on sentry, relieving 
 them at twelve o'clock and putting on two more till morn- 
 ing. The weather was getting warm, but the grass did 
 not seem to grow. There was, however, an abundance of 
 old grass, which seemed to be much better than on the 
 South Platte. Our corn and flour were nearly exhausted, 
 and we had used none of the latter ourselves. We had 
 liopes of buying some at Laramie, and were bound to make 
 all speed for that place. We were now twenty-three days 
 •out and had made over five hundred miles, notwithstand- 
 ing hindrances by storm and the crossing of two rivers, 
 and had advanced about two hundred miles from where 
 we crossed. At night, around our fires, our experiences 
 were rehearsed and our plans laid for the next day. We 
 had plenty of meat, and if we were out, all one had to do 
 was to go outside the camp a short distance and kill as 
 many antelopes as he wanted; and as for buffalo, they 
 were a troublesome nuisance, often stopping the train till 
 
42 FRIENDLY SIOUX— ARRIVE AT FORT LARAMIE. 
 
 the herd passed. We could shoot into a herd when pass- 
 ing and drop a young heifer or two, dress them, take 
 what we wanted, and leave the rest to spoil— spoil, that 
 was almost impossible. Meat would keep for weeks, even 
 in hot weather. A hard shell would form over the outside 
 and keep the inside fresh and sweet for an incredible 
 length of time. 
 
 We were now traveling over thirty miles a day, on an 
 average, towards Laramie. The roads were good, no rivers 
 to cross, and nothing to detain. It was too late in the 
 season to expect any more storms, especially such as we 
 had experienced ; the land was rolling and not mountain- 
 ous. We met with but one band of Indians, Sioux, about 
 twenty in number. They rode around us and finally dis- 
 mounted, and one of them exhibited a paper and offered it 
 to us to read. The document had been written by some 
 white man, stating that they were friendly disposed. 
 They wished to traffic with us. We swapped some old 
 under garments, now useless to us but prized by them, for 
 moccasins and trinkets alike useless to us. They were 
 pleased with their good bargain, and rode along with us 
 for a few miles when they left us, beating their breasts in 
 token of friendship. We arrived at Fort Laramie on the 
 twenty-ninth of April, having made a journey of a little 
 over seven hundred miles in twenty-nine davs 
 
 This interior fort was built the year before for the pro- 
 tection of emigrants and the convenience of the dragoons 
 that patrol the road between Fort Hall, in Oregon, and 
 Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, as we were told by the officer 
 in command. It was built on a vast plain in the midst of 
 
CACTUS TREES AND " SHOOTING- WAGONS. " 43 
 
 thousands of acres of cactuses, growing so rank and thick 
 that it was impossible of approach except by the road. 
 Thus it was in no danger of being surrounded and sur- 
 prised by Indians, for they could only gain access by the 
 road, wfrere a single charge of grape or canister would cut 
 a wide swath in their ranks. The fort possessed two can- 
 non of ample calibre, on wheels, which were a curiosity to 
 many interior Indians who visited the fort They looked 
 into the muzzle and walked around it, treading lightly, 
 but when it was suddenly and to them unexpectedly dis- 
 charged, they ran for their lives, and did not return for a 
 long time, and when they did, they approached cautiously, 
 and asked if the " shooting- wagons " were loaded. When 
 told they were, the Indians left, saying, "Shooting-wagons 
 no good." 
 
 The soldiers told us some pretty tough yarns about their 
 encounters with the Sioux and the Crows— some were true 
 and others, perhaps, doubtful— but we took them all in. 
 They had the effect, at least, to make us keep a sharp look- 
 out, to be on our guard, and in that respect they were 
 harmless, if otherwise we did not receive them in the ut- 
 most faith. As we were out of flour, the commissary told 
 us we could have it at cost to the government, including 
 the freightage, which was sixteen dollars the hundred 
 pounds. We were willing to pay that price, but were dis- 
 appointed when he would let us have but fifty pounds per 
 man. We worked him a little. One party would go and 
 get two hundred pounds for his party, then the same party 
 would send another man and get the same amount, but 
 soon he discovered our scheme and dropped on it, and 
 
44 NEWS BY THE CROWS— THE COLONEL'S HORSE. 
 
 would not let us have any more unless all hands in the 
 party came together. We could not ring in on him the 
 second time, but he took it all in good part, however. We 
 remained there and rested our teams for two days. We 
 left there on the second day of May, just about the time 
 we should have left the Missouri river. Before we started, 
 news came in from the Black Hills, brought by the Crows. 
 Little and unimportant news is wonderfully refreshing to 
 those who have been shut up in the interior of the conti- 
 nent for a month, and there is no end to the number of 
 simple questions we all asked the gentlemanly Crows, and 
 I have since wondered they did not get impatient with us; 
 but they seemed to like it, and regarded themselves as of 
 great importance in consequence. 
 
 While we were at Laramie, we learned that a few days 
 before our arrival a soldier had stolen the colonel's horse 
 and struck out for California. It was a valuable one, 
 worth about one hundred and seventy-five dollars. We 
 thought strange the colonel did not have him pursued, but 
 he said, "Let him go, it won't be long before he will be 
 back." When we had camped, on the evening of the sec- 
 ond day out from Laramie, we saw at some distance a 
 solitary horseman, coming on a little diminutive brute of 
 a horse. We watched him for some time, totally befogged 
 as to who or what he was. He didn't look like an Indian, 
 although he had a buffalo robe around him. The mystery 
 was solved when he rode up and got off— it was a white man. 
 Except the buffalo robe, he was as naked as he was born. 
 He proved to be the soldier that had stolen the colonel's 
 horse. He had rode him, he said, about a hundred miles 
 
A BUSINESS TRANSACTION. 
 
 4$ 
 
 the first twenty-four hours, and tied up for a few hours to 
 give him a rest, and again started and rode him until the 
 next night, when a band of Crows came down on him and 
 took his provisions, every stitch of his clothing, and his 
 horse, saddle and bridle, gave him the buffalo rug, some 
 jerked buffalo meat and the poorest pony they had, and 
 told him to go back. This with the Crows is not deemed 
 robbing or stealing, but a pure business transaction, not 
 unlike, though in a humbler degree, a modern Wall street 
 operation, though in the latter instance, the winning party 
 rarely contributes even a blanket to cover the nakedness 
 of the party fleeced. The Crows call it swapping. They 
 say the Sioux are mean and will steal — but Crows, "they 
 good Indian, they swap." When they swap, they are- 
 pretty sure to get the best of the bargain, especially when 
 they have an opportunity to corner the market, as they did 
 when they dealt with the Laramie soldier. 
 
 We fell in with several parties of Sioux, and found they 
 had not been misrepresented touching their pilfering qual- 
 ities — in fact, they would rob. They would rush and 
 snatch the food we were cooking, and if one would allow 
 them, they were what is called awful bouncers, if they 
 thought one was the least afraid of them. One of them 
 tried his little game on me, but it did not pan out as he 
 had expected. I was cooking some pan-cakes in a frying- 
 pan. He came up to me, saying in a bouncing and swag- 
 gering way, " Give me." I shook my head, and said "No." 
 "Yes, "said he, and grabbed at those on the tin plate — they 
 fell to the ground. Ashe stooped to pick them up, I struck 
 him over the head with the hot frying-pan and knocked; 
 
46 
 
 THE PANCAKE WAR. 
 
 him sprawling, the grease in the pan flying all over his 
 head and face. He got up and went off, shaking his head 
 in burning pain and muttering terrible anathemas on me, 
 I suppose — certainly they were not prayers or blessings, as 
 I judged from the expression of his countenance. It was 
 all the same to me, however. Whether curses or prayers, 
 I never felt damage or benefit from them. The boys were 
 afraid that my rash act would call clown the vengeance of 
 the whole tribe, but instead of that the others seemed to 
 enjoy the joke, for they laughed at him, and he appeared 
 to be ashamed. He did not, however, attempt to help him- 
 self to any more pancakes. 
 
GAME ABUNDANT. 
 
 47 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Black Hills — Antelope and Elk— Canadian Fur Trappers— Court- 
 house Rock — Chimney Rock — Hostile Crows — Strange Man- 
 ceuyers— Our Scotchman's Sudden Sickness— An Indian Prisoner 
 of War — His Surrender Negotiated — The Pipe of Peace — 
 George, the "Squaw" — Trading — Empty Jug Discovered — 
 Whiskey Legal Tender— Independence Rock. 
 
 WE were now getting among the Black Hills, a long 
 range of bold mountains, now and then sending 
 down small streams. The hills were of a slippery or 
 soapy nature, and the wagons would slip and slide, par- 
 ticularly if the road was the least sidling. In many places 
 it required the greatest care, and we were compelled to 
 let the wagons down with ropes fastened to the upper 
 side, all hands manning the ropes, and getting them over 
 one at a time, making pretty laborious work. The hills 
 were literally swarming with deer, antelope and elk, the 
 latter the first we had seen. The game did not seem to be 
 afraid, especially the antelope. I went out one morning, 
 not more than four hundred yards from camp, and shot 
 seven, all within fifty yards of the place where I shot the 
 first one. The deer were of the black-tailed kind, and not 
 so large as our eastern deer. There were also some 
 mountain goats, but they were very shy and kept beyond 
 
48 
 
 A PARTY OF TRAPPERS. 
 
 shooting distance. They seemed to recognize the rule my 
 father inculcated when I was a child and got in his way, 
 when he would say, "Stand back, you can see just as 
 well." 
 
 At a place then called La Bont creek, the multitude of 
 game surpassed all I had ever yet seen. Here we fell in 
 with a party of Canadian French trappers and fur dealers. 
 They had four wagons loaded with bales of fur, bound 
 for St. Jo. A few could speak very indifferent English, 
 but the larger number only French. They said they had 
 been from the frontier twelve months, and that for the 
 last six months had lived solely on jerked buffalo meat 
 and coffee, never in the time having even seen bread or 
 flour. Jerked meat is cut in long slips, about a quarter of 
 an inch thick, and dried over a slow fire, or hung in the 
 sun four or five days, when it is put away for use. It is 
 boiled as meat, or used dry in place of bread. It 
 is very good for a hungry man, and tastes fairly 
 good, but it will never become popular as a dainty 
 dish among the epicures of Delmonico's. In 1865, 
 sixteen years afterwards, I met one of the same partv, 
 Canadian Jo, as we called him, in Australia. He knew 
 me and told me where he had seen me. I noticed his 
 English had not much improved in all that length of time. 
 Coincidences in life are often many and sometimes quite 
 surprising, and such I deem this one. 
 
 We now came to a place called Court-House Rock. The 
 rock, however, stood about seven miles off our line of 
 travel, but a conspicuous object. Some of the party got 
 badly sold in starting on foot to inspect it, thinking it 
 
COURT-HOUSE AND CHIMNEY ROCKS. 49 
 
 only about a mile distant, but after walking an hour and 
 finding it still apparently as far off as when they started, 
 gave it up, while others on horseback reached it. It is a 
 high rock in the middle of a great plain, apparently on 
 an artificial mound, the earth gradually sloping from it 
 on every side, and it has the appearance from the road, 
 where we first saw it, of a mammoth court-house, but 
 when approached, they said, it bore no such resemblance. 
 From base to summit it is four hundred feet. Chimney 
 Rock is something over three hundred and fifty feet 
 high, and has the appearance at a distance of an old, 
 dilapidated chimney. I went to see that and climbed to 
 the top. When at the top, and as the sun was about to 
 drop below the horizon, I could see our camp many miles 
 distant in the plain, the men cooking supper, the horses " 
 grazing, and what was most strange to my vision, the ' 
 men looked like toddling children and the horses not more 
 than a foot high; yet all could be seen as plain and distinct 
 as if they had been within two hundred yards, while in 
 fact they were seven or eight miles away, for it took me 
 over two hours rapid walking to reach camp. 
 
 The day after visiting Chimney Rock, about ten in the 
 morning, we were surprised by a band of Crow Indians, 
 who came riding down from the northern hills at full 
 speed. There must have been seventy-five or eighty of them. 
 They came within about four hundred yards of us ; then 
 suddenly wheeled their horses and rode around us two or 
 three times, at the same time going through many of 
 their warlike motions, drawing their bows as if to send 
 an arrow. Some would ride down furiously close to us, 
 
50 
 
 SUDDEN SICKNESS. 
 
 as if they were going straight through us, then suddenly 
 turn and ride back, turning in their saddles and feigning 
 to shoot, and finally return to their party, which had been 
 watching their movements with apparently as much in- 
 terest as we had been, which was not a little. We expected 
 an attack and closed up our teams as close as possible, 
 but still kept on the move. The men all examined their 
 rifles and pistols. It was my turn to drive that day. We 
 had a Scotchman in our mess, who just then came to me 
 holding his head with both hands. "0, Charlie," said he, 
 "I am so sick." "Are you," said I, "then get up here and 
 drive." I was as glad to get down as he was to get up, 
 as I knew that if the train was attacked the driver would 
 be picked off first. I had not been down five minutes 
 before I saw our train apparently without a driver. I 
 ran around thinking George was really sick and had keeled 
 over, but found he had made a hole among the bags and 
 boxes just big enough to crawl into, leaving his head only 
 just high enough to see the horses. Frightened as I was 
 myself, I could not help but laugh. I knew he was a 
 consummate coward, but I had given him credit for too 
 much pride to let it be known. 
 
 The Indians had now been at least half an hour going 
 through their performances, only stopping to let their 
 horses blow, and then start afresh, we still moving on. 
 At last, one more daring than the rest came down on us 
 and went through a like performance, wheeling and pre- 
 tending to shoot. There was a young fellow in our com- 
 pany named James Pierson, a daring spirit as ever li ved, 
 and as good a fellow as he was fearless, who had a 
 
A PRISONER OF WAR. 
 
 51 
 
 splendid riding horse, three-quarters bred, that could run 
 like a deer, for which my pony was no match. But I went 
 to Jimandsaid, "If that redskin tries that game again, and 
 you will cut him off from the rest, I will ride in and down 
 him." "All right," said Jim. Presently down came the brave 
 again, this time a little nearer. " Come on, Charlie," said 
 Jim, and away we went. I heard our boys calling to us 
 to come back, George's voice above the rest. He had got 
 over the headache. The Indian saw us coming and tried 
 his best to reach his party, but Jim's horse was too fleet 
 for the Indian's pony, and headed him off. He turned only 
 to meet me, with my pistol on him, within a hundred feet. 
 He dropped his bow, pulled in his horse and began beating 
 his breast. With our prisoner between us we rode proudly 
 into camp. When the other Indians saw we had the man, 
 -they got off their horses and down upon their knees, beat 
 their breasts and made signs for us to come up to them. 
 We stopped the train and went out to meet them. They 
 professed friendship, pulled out the pipe, got into a line, 
 and asked us to give up our prisoner, which we did. 
 Then we all took a whiff from the pipe, they all the while 
 Seating and pounding away on their chests. Jim and 
 myself they complimented with titles, such as "Big War- 
 rior," "Big Man," but when driver Scotch George came 
 to have his pull at the pipe, they said, "Squaw no good," 
 and refused him the pipe, and turning to me said, "coolah 
 (boy),nosquaw." Sotheyhad noticed George's taking the 
 place of driver and hiding in the wagon. Poor George was 
 rather crest-fallen, for he had been a great brag, always 
 telling what he would do in case of an engagement. He 
 
52 
 
 WHISKEY LEGAL TENDER. 
 
 never, so long as I knew him, recovered from the Indian 
 christening of "Squaw." 
 
 When the prisoner had been surrendered and the treaty 
 of peace negotiated, trade and commerce succeeded, and 
 traffic began. They were ready to swap anything for 
 sugar. They had an American horse — one, I suppose, they 
 had borrowed the year before of the Mormons as they 
 passed along. He was a fine upstanding animal but very 
 poor, and his hair was long and rough. At first look one 
 would not give five dollars for him. I wanted to buy him 
 but did not know what to give, or what to offer in ex- 
 change. They wanted sugar — I offered them money — "no. 
 good, they said. Sugar and whiskey were legal tender. 
 I was bound to have the horse, and as I had not used my 
 share of our stock of sugar, and felt rich in the supposed 
 possession of a quart of brandy — my share of the gallon, 
 never having tasted it, I supposed it all in the jug— I 
 was prepared to trade. George earnestly remonstrated 
 against my parting with the brandy ; we would want it 
 for sickness, he said. Both the other men were willing, so 
 I agreed to give a pint of sugar and a pint of whiskey. 
 George interposed a final objection — if I treated the In- 
 dians, they would follow us and steal the horse back and 
 more with him. But it was of no use, and the bovs all 
 said they would stand extra guard for a few nights, and 
 that settled it. I took an empty vinegar bottle, put in 
 about one-third water, got out the gallon jug of brandy, 
 that no one had yet tasted, and filled a pint cup. Judge 
 of our surprise when we found it had been exhausted and 
 watered till it was about the strength and color of pale 
 
CROW WAR, PEACE AND TRAFFIC. 
 
 53 
 
 sherry! But no one was more surprised than Scotch 
 George himself. He charged it upon some of the other 
 boys ; but it was of no use, for the cat was out of the bag. 
 His strenuous objection to the trade was the dread of the 
 brandy exposure. He was crestfallen, but did not reform, 
 for when, some days afterwards, a little brandy was needed, 
 the jug was empty. Thus ended the Crow war. 
 
 Among the less weightier transactions was the ex- 
 change of an old, blue, woolen shirt, that I had worn from 
 the frontier, for a suit of buckskin, shirt and pants, with 
 strips two or three inches in length along the seams. It 
 was a fine and attractive costume when new and the 
 weather was dry, but when the pants got wet in the 
 slums, the legs elongated, and from time to time had to be 
 amputated a few inches — the same with the sleeves of the 
 shirt — but soon, however, when the weather became dry 
 and warm, the legs of the pants withdrew to a point 
 above my knees, and the sleeves of the shirt could not be 
 coaxed down below my elbows. I never afterwards 
 aspired to Indian fashions or patronized the redskin 
 tailor. 
 
 We next came to Independence Rock, so named, it was 
 said by some, by Colonel Fremont, who stopped there one 
 Fourth of July — by others who say because it stands out 
 on the plain, away from any other eminence. It is one 
 solid, grand bowlder, probably the largest in the w r orld, 
 covering, at least, ten acres of ground, and is between two 
 hundred and three hundred feet high. Whatever the 
 origin of its name, the rock is there, with many thousand 
 names of visitors inscribed thereon, some with chisel and 
 
54 
 
 INDEPENDENCE ROCK. 
 
 others with paint. I undertook to chisel my name there, 
 but soon became discouraged and gave it up. We re- 
 mained a day and rested our horses, which had begun to 
 fag, and were falling away and getting weak for the want 
 of green grass. 
 
 Resting upon the ground on the sunny side of the mighty 
 bowlder, a boy of seventeen, unlettered and unread, to 
 whom geology was a term almost unknown, and the theory 
 of the Ice Age not yet developed, instinct alone prompted 
 the mind to contemplation— to questions unanswerable— 
 as the one invariably propounded by the child when told 
 by his mother who made him— "Who made God ? " Whence 
 came this loose, separate, independent bowlder rock- 
 mightiest of the mightiest— in the centre of this vast green 
 and grassy plain, on the roof of the continent, miles away 
 from all other 
 
 " Crags, knolls and mounds, confus'dly hurled, 
 The fragments of an earlier world ? " 
 
 As the finite cannot comprehend the infinite, so I was left 
 to ponder upon the incomprehensible mystery, even unto 
 this day, of the genesis and history of Independence Rock. 
 
 The Sweet Water river is close by the rock. It is about 
 one hundred and fifty feet wide, and we crossed it on snow 
 that had slid down in an avalanche, completely burying 
 it. The snow was frozen on the top, forming a crust capa- 
 ble of bearing our horses and wagons. A short distance 
 from where we crossed, there was a crack in the snow that 
 enabled ustosee the river running beneath. We letdown a 
 rope to the water, which on measuring we found to be 
 
devil's gate. 
 
 55 
 
 twenty-four feet from the surface of the snow. It was a 
 perfectly safe bridge for miles. The stream forces itself 
 through a split mountain. The rift is not more than two 
 hundred yards wide, and the rocky walls rise over three 
 hundred feet above the water. It is a fearfully grand sight 
 to look down into the chasm where the water rushes, 
 dashing against the bowlders and forming foam and 
 spray almost equal to Niagara Falls. It is called Devil's 
 Gate. I do not wish to pass an opinion upon the appro- 
 priateness of the name, but I feel pretty sure that if one 
 entered the gate, he would soon be launched into the pres- 
 ence of his Satanic majesty or landed in the realms of 
 bliss. 
 
56 
 
 SUMMIT OF THE ROCKIES. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 South Pass— The Summit— Dividing of the Waters— Subblet's Cut- 
 off — General Rejoicing— Green River Crossing — The Shoshones 
 
 — Woman's Burdens — No Chivalry — Hot Springs — Steamboat 
 Valley — Game Scarce — Fort Bridger — Old Jim and His Squaw 
 
 — Black River Crossing — Echo Canon — Salt Lake in the 
 Distance. 
 
 WE were now approaching what was called the South 
 Pass, or the summit of the Rock mountains, where 
 the waters divide — one making for the Pacific, the other 
 the Atlantic. We were within twenty miles of the summit, 
 and many were our speculations concerning its topo- 
 graphical appearance. Some thought it would be a great 
 mountain to ascend and descend, but all were agreeably 
 disappointed when we found it was a gradual and hardly 
 perceptible ascent to a point where, for the first time, we 
 saw the water running in a westerly course. We thought 
 concerning the summit something as did the Irishman on 
 board ship about to cross the equatorial line, for which he 
 had kept a sharp lookout but did not see, and who, when 
 asked about his experience when crossing the line, said, 
 "Devil dam of a line did I see." 
 
 The country now for about eighteen miles on was as level 
 as a house floor and about twenty miles wide from hills to 
 
GREEN RIVER CROSSING. o( 
 
 hills, when we came to a fork in the roads, or rather trails, 
 to a place called Subblet's Cut-off, one leading northwest, 
 towards Oregon, the other a little south of west, which 
 went directly to Salt Lake City and the Mormons. After 
 much consideration and discussion it was put to vote, 
 and the latter route carried, although it was a diversion 
 of some two hundred miles from the direct route. The 
 object was to rest and replenish our stock of provisions. 
 After passing the summit the grass gradually improved, 
 and being mixed with the old did not hurt, but greatly 
 strengthened our poor and weakened horses, for they got 
 about equal amounts of each. We were in good spirits, 
 feeling that we were on the last half of our journey, and 
 began to think our greatest troubles over. There was a 
 general rejoicing in camp that night— story telling and 
 song singing. Conviviality is a wonderful cure for past 
 afflictions. 
 
 Our next place of note was the crossing of Green river— 
 that wonderful central continental stream which has its 
 source near Yellowstone National Park and the fountain- 
 head of the Missouri, and empties into the Colorado as the 
 Missouri does into the Mississippi. When we drove down 
 to the river we were surprised to find a band of at least 
 two hundred Shoshone Indians camped on the western 
 bank. It was late in the afternoon, and it would take till 
 dark to cross, and then we would be compelled to camp 
 among this strange tribe, an idea that was not pleasant 
 to contemplate, and so we concluded to camp where we 
 were, and commenced to turn out our horses. We had 
 hardly let them loose when some of the tribe came over to 
 
58 
 
 THE INDIAN ' ' DERBY. " 
 
 us and gave us to understand that we must cross that 
 night, for in the morning, they said, the river would be too 
 high to cross. At first we thought it a scheme of theirs to 
 get us among them and rob us in the night. Upon further 
 consideration, we thought if their purpose was to rob us 
 the river was no hindrance to them, and so we concluded 
 to cross. The whole band turned to and lent a hand in 
 crossing. "Many hands make light work, "and so it was in 
 this instance, at least it made quick work. The Indians 
 worked manfully, and I don't think we were over two 
 hours in crossing the now famous river. They all seemed 
 to be very friendly, and the only matter they bothered us 
 about was their extreme anxiety to trade. For the most 
 worthless article we had they were ready to swap some- 
 thing equally valueless to us. We satisfied them pretty 
 well for their services, which had been valuable to us. In 
 the morning we found, as they had told us, the river 
 swollen bank to bank, and which would have caused us 
 great trouble and loss of time had we not taken their 
 advice. 
 
 They took every means to amuse us, even to the getting 
 up of a horse race, and inviting us to enter our ponies and 
 blooded stock, and compete with them for the royal red- 
 skin "cup." We explained to them that our horses were 
 all handicapped by hard service and sharp bones, and 
 could not compete at the Indian " Derby " with the racers 
 of the Shoshone nation, on the banks of Green river. They 
 intimated that we were altogether too modest in our 
 claims by pointing out, as a worthy horse to enter, Jim 
 Pierson's "Dexter"— the same with which he had clipped 
 
THE INDIAN WOMAN'S BURDENS. 59 
 
 the wings of the Crow. They are, generally speaking, 
 good judges of a horse. 
 
 The next morning, when we started, they struck their 
 tents and traveled all day with us, and there were many 
 amusing scenes in the cavalcade. Ponies packed so one 
 could see only a big bundle of traps moving; another 
 pony carried a big basket on each side with three or four 
 little Indians in each; still another wee bit of a pony 
 would stagger under the weight of two, and sometimes 
 three, robust and heavy buck Indians. The men all rode 
 while the squaws were all on foot, and most of them stag- 
 gering under a heavy load. Chivalry seemed to have been 
 but partially developed among the Indian tribes, for 
 while the man went in quest of adventure, and revelled in 
 jousts and bouts, they seemed to have no lady-love to pro- 
 tect, or whose smiles of approbation they considered 
 worthy to win. The Indian woman is a beast of burden 
 and a slave. Civilized man is more kindly and generous 
 towards woman. He lets her do as she pleases— perhaps 
 he can't help himself— pays her dry goods bills, or fails ; 
 lets her have her own separate property, and his own too, 
 when he wants to keep it from his creditors ; indulges her 
 in occasional hours of relaxation by holding the baby. 
 In fact, he debars her of no rights which he himself enjoys, 
 saving the right to vote and to "speak in meeting" — 
 which last even Paul would not allow. 
 
 They camped with us the second night, and in the morn- 
 ing left us, manifesting the strongest tokens of friendship. 
 Since we had passed the summit our road had been change- 
 able, with many small mountain streams to cross, one of 
 
60 
 
 STEAMBOAT VALLEY. 
 
 which was so serpentine that we crossed it twenty-seven 
 times. The snow was rapidly melting, and every little 
 stream was swollen to full banks. There was a place in 
 our route called Steamboat Spring Valley, which was 
 interesting to travelers from the circumstance of its con- 
 taining certain very active hot springs, whose intermit- 
 tent puffs of steam could be seen at a great distance, and 
 which seemed wonderfully like an approaching steamboat. 
 Upon arriving at the place several springs were found puff- 
 ing away— all more or less hot— one, in particular, cer- 
 tainly near the boiling point, which was said to be 
 unfathomable, which would bubble and boil at the surface 
 for a minute or so, and then belch forth to the height of 
 two or three feet and then subside for two or three min- 
 utes, and then repeat the process. It was, at least, a vivid 
 reminder of the story of the Dutchman and his son, who, 
 in crossing the country, had camped near a hot spring; 
 but all innocent of such a wonderful phenomenon, he 
 started out to get a refreshing drink while his son was 
 unyoking the oxen. He got down on his knees, but took 
 in, instead of cold, a mouthful of hot water. Ejecting it 
 quicker than he had sipped it, he told Hanse to yoke up 
 the oxen quick— saying, "Hell is not one mile from this 
 place, sure." Often within a few rods, or even feet, of one 
 of these hot springs, there will be a spring of ice cold 
 water. 
 
 Game was getting scarcer very fast after crossing the 
 summit, only a few antelope and deer, no mountain goats, 
 no elk, nor jack rabbits, which, perhaps, I have not before 
 mentioned, but which bear a strong resemblance to the En- 
 
FORT BRIDGER REACHED. 
 
 61 
 
 glish hare. There is also the sage hen, something like the 
 partridge or the New Zealand hen. They are a fine-looking 
 bird, but when cooked they are not eatable, being so 
 strongly tainted with the wild sage bush, which is their 
 sole subsistence. The wild sage is mostly found on barren 
 land, and the Laramie country produced the most exten- 
 sive fields of it. As for the Indians, I found the Pawnees 
 the best tribe, the Shoshones the next, but to take their 
 word each tribe was good, but their neighbors were 
 represented as all liars and thieves. The Sioux had that 
 name among emigrants. All tribes I ever talked with 
 said the Crows would rob, or "swap," as they called it. 
 But of all the tribes that we had met with thus far, the 
 Shoshonees alone did not steal from us. Nevertheless, all 
 Indians are at least notorious vagabonds and beggars. 
 
 While the days were warm, the nights were now very 
 cold, and we suffered much, for we were wet during the 
 day in cro'ssing streams and lay in wet blankets nights, 
 not one of us having a stitch of dry bedding. We were, 
 however, happy in one thing, and that was that food was 
 good and our horses were improving every day. I never 
 before saw grass that horses would fatten on in so short 
 a time, and do so much work as they will on this western 
 prairie grass ; nor did I ever see old last year's grass that 
 had the substance in it like this in and around the Rocky 
 mountains. The reason is, there is not so much rain and 
 it cures before frost comes ; the substance and sweetness is 
 dried into it instead of being dried out of it. 
 
 Now we have come to Ft. Bridger, which now, after 
 thirty-eight years, is known upon the map as being in the 
 
62 OLD JIM AND MADAME BRIDGER. 
 
 southwest corner of Wyoming, close to the border of 
 Utah. It was named after the man who built it twenty- 
 seven years before, and still lived in it. It was dark before 
 the train reached there, and three of us rode ahead, but 
 it being further than we thought for, the gates of the 
 Bridger fortress were closed for the night. We knocked 
 for admittance. He asked who was there. ' ' A party from 
 the frontier," we responded. " When ?" he asked. "This 
 spring," we replied. "Impossible!" said he. But we 
 proved our case to his entire satisfaction by showing him 
 the St. Louis papers. He took us in and treated us very 
 hospitably. He had a squaw and two children, a boy and 
 girl, half casts, of whom he seemed to be very fond. 
 They were about fourteen and sixteen, respectively. Old 
 Jim, as the lord of the castle was called, was anxious for 
 us to hear them read, which we did. Madam Bridger, 
 the squaw, cooked us a good supper, making some light 
 biscuit. I don't know but that it was because we were very 
 hungry, but certainly I thought they were the best I had 
 ever eaten. At all events, they were the very best I had ever 
 eaten of a squaw's baking. We had a good dry bed of 
 buffalo rugs— the first dry bed for many a night— and I 
 need not say that though a lad of only seventeen, worn 
 out and tired as I was, I did not require rocking to induce 
 sleep after getting into a warm bed. 
 
 The train came in about noon the next day and camped. 
 Bridger, or Old Jim, gave us a remarkable history of himself. 
 He said that the name by which he was known was an 
 assumed one, that he was a native of Virginia. He said 
 that when a boy of sixteen he fell into disgrace, and in 
 
MORE RIYER CROSSING. 
 
 63 
 
 consequence thereof ran away, and that his family had 
 never known of his whereabouts as he knew of, as he had 
 changed his name and had never written home. Joining 
 a band of trappers he came out there, where he had re- 
 mained ever since. He claimed to be very rich, having 
 made his money in the fur trade, and after the Mormons 
 commenced to come to Salt Lake he made much money 
 out of them by trading in horses, taking their worn out 
 ones and getting the full value of his in money as "boot." 
 According to his own story, he was an unscrupulous 
 sharper with very strong tendencies towards rascality. 
 
 We started next day for Salt Lake City, a distance of one 
 hundred and twenty miles. We were in hopes to reach 
 there in five days, but we were disappointed. The first 
 stream to cross was Black river — not much of a stream, 
 but we had to take our wagons to pieces and ferry across 
 in wagon boxes, a tedious operation, as the ground was 
 boggy leading to the approaches, consequently all our lug- 
 gage, and even the wagons had to be carried to the river 
 from the foot of the spurs — in some instances a hundred 
 yards. A rope had to be run across the stream, by some one 
 swimming across and carrying a cord in his teeth attached 
 to a rope, and pulling it over. After this was made fast, a 
 wagon box, well corked and pitched so as to be water tight, 
 was launched, and the work of ferrying commenced. It was 
 a tedious and laborious job. Then Black Fork river had 
 to be crossed. The first time it was accomplished without 
 difficulty, but the second time we had to swim our horses. 
 It was difficult to make our horses take the stream. We 
 had to push them in, but their instincts protested, and they 
 
64 COLD, CRAMPS AND CAYENNE. 
 
 would turn and come back. My little horse Billey was the 
 best leader of all, and was always selected for that ser- 
 vice, especially where the current was swift. I had implicit 
 confidence in him, and had become careless. I jumped onto 
 him without taking off his harness. I pulled off my pants 
 and took them on my arm. We had reached the middle of 
 the stream when Billey caught his hind foot in one of the 
 traces and suddenly rolled over on his side and floated down 
 stream, while I became confused, not thinking to cut the 
 harness and let him free. I jumped from him and went 
 ashore, but seeing my little horse still struggling in the 
 middle of the stream, my presence of mind returned, and, 
 taking my knife in my teeth, I started back for poor Billey, 
 cut the harness and freed him, and soon had him on shore. 
 The current was strong, the water cold, and we mjust 
 have been in the water half an hour. I became chilled, had 
 the cramps in coming ashore, thought every stroke would 
 be the last, and it would had not good Jim Pierson 
 seen my difficulty and stripped and come to my rescue. I 
 was brought ashore and laid out on the ground perfectly 
 benumbed. They rubbed me and ran for the brandy, but it 
 had all evaporated through old George, and nothing was 
 available but some of the cayenne pepper. They rubbed 
 me with that and gave me some internally, which brought 
 me around. In less than three hours I was swimming the 
 stream for the third time with a cord in my teeth, but my 
 horse was never good in the water after that. 
 
 Webber river next gave us considerable trouble, a crooked 
 river which we had to cross several times, of swift cur- 
 rent, where the wagons had to be held by ropes. On this. 
 
ECHO CANON. 
 
 65 
 
 river is the famous Echo canon. At some places in the 
 canon, which is some miles in length, one may talk in a 
 common tone of voice, and he will get no less than three 
 distinct repeatals of the words he has spoken. Some days 
 the echo is much more distinct than others. The scenery 
 in some places is unspeakably grand. The canon is about 
 two hundred yards wide, with perpendicular walls four 
 hundred feet high. At some points, one may seethe mount- 
 ain goats skipping from rock to rock, where one would 
 hardly think a fly could hang on. They are very shy, and 
 it is almost impossible to get near enough to shoot one. 
 We occasionally had an opportunity to inspect the carcass 
 of one who had departed this life, leaving his head and 
 horns, which we found to be about as much as we could 
 carry. We had now got past the region of game — only 
 now and then an antelope — buffalo from herds of thou- 
 sands had dwindled down to two or three at the most, a 
 few ducks, and that was all. Saw some signs of the 
 grizzly bear as soon as we had passed the summit and 
 began to descend the western slope, but the terrible beast 
 himself we had not seen. He was doubtless at home, but 
 none of us were ambitious of making his acquaintance, so 
 passed his door without leaving our card or knocking. 
 
 We now left Echo canon and passed over to another, 
 and up it for fifteen miles, leading over the divide, or low 
 mountain range which separates the Green River valley 
 from the Salt Lake basin. Of all the trials we had met 
 with in our long journey, this was the chief. The gorge 
 was filled with snow from bottom to top and was melt- 
 ing, and streams of water from the sides were rushing in. 
 
66 ARRIVE AT SALT LAKE CITY. 
 
 The horses would break through the softening crust and 
 have to be dragged out ; the wagons had to be taken to 
 pieces and carried ; and, worse still, when night came we 
 had to take the horses back to Webber canon to feed. This 
 Herculean labor lasted five days, when finally we reached 
 the summit to find our ample reward in the most beautiful 
 prospect on this earth. Seventeen miles away down the 
 gentle western slope lay the beautiful, but then little, vil- 
 lage of Salt Lake, as plain to the naked eye as if only half 
 a mile away. Beyond the village, Salt Lake, eighty miles 
 long, glistened in the sun, its remotest shore as distinctly 
 visible as the village itself. Away to the south, as far as 
 the eye could reach, was one broad, beautiful, level plain, 
 covered already with a carpet of deepest green. All this 
 loveliness of lake and landscape was bordered and framed 
 by snow-capped mountains whose silver summits seemed 
 to touch the blue vault of heaven. Such were my impres- 
 sions of Salt Lake City and valley then, and never since, 
 in all my travels, has that picture faded from my memory 
 or been surpassed by any other. 
 
 Not one of our company but enjoyed these beauties of 
 nature. We celebrated the day by pitching our camp on 
 the summit and dining on the best our larder afforded. It 
 was our last meal on the first half of our journey. At 
 three o'clock we arrived on the ground, about two miles 
 out of the city, where, I am told, the new fort now is, 
 though I have not been there since. Here, on the nine- 
 teenth day of May, 1850, we camped for a few daj^s, it 
 being our forty-ninth day out, and having traveled 
 thirteen hundred miles from St. Louis. 
 
MORMON HOSPITALITY. 
 
 67 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Salt Lake City — Hospitality— Mormon Women — Anxiety for News 
 — Needles and Thread — Brigham Young — Sunday at the Temple 
 — A Race with a Shower — Laughing Ladies — Distance Decep- 
 tive — Comforting Assurances — Indians all Baptized — Ogden 
 Park — Sudden Death — Bear River — The Valley — Then and 
 Now. 
 
 NEVER were people more surprised than were those 
 at Salt Lake City at such an early arrival. It was 
 unprecedented, impossible; they would not believe we had 
 come all the way from the Mississippi until we showed 
 thern St. Louis papers. The hospitality of the people of 
 Salt Lake City was unbounded. No strangers were ever 
 before or since taken in and treated more kindly by any peo- 
 ple on this earth than we were by them. Women in partic- 
 ular were as kind as mothers and sisters to sons and 
 brothers returned after long absence. They would stop 
 us on the streets, and call to us from the doors of their 
 houses to come in, so anxious were they to learn where 
 we came from, hoping to hear through us from their old 
 home in the states, or possibly from England, Sweden, 
 Denmark, and even from the borders of Finland. They 
 invariably asked us to eat, and would hardly take no for 
 an answer. 
 
68 
 
 TRADING WITH THE WOMEN. 
 
 We remained in Salt Lake three days, going among the 
 people, trading any little articles we had for flour, which, 
 by the way, was a scarce article even with them, as all 
 their flour was ground in hand mills and sifted. We 
 bought it by the pint measure, paying thirty cents a pint. 
 Where we traded for sugar we got two pints for one. 
 A spool of thread would buy almost anything of the 
 women, and, as most of the boys' mothers had fitted 
 them out bountifully with needles and thread, they were 
 thus enabled to drive a brisk trade with the Mormon 
 ladies, especially in the line of vegetables, that being the 
 first season of plenty with them. Brigham Young, priest, 
 prophet and king of the M ormon faith, was then in the 
 full vigor of life. He visited our camp and conversed with 
 us on our journey, but neither interfered with us nor had 
 anything to offer offensive or unpleasant. Some of our 
 men attended services at the temple on Sunday, and were 
 treated with the same civility they would have a right 
 to expect from any other class of worshipers. I shall 
 ever feel kindly towards the Mormon people. I never 
 speak evil of the bridge that has carried me safely over the 
 stream. Salt Lake, in my time, was only in its infancy. 
 The Mormons had only sent on a party in 1847 to find a 
 place for settlement, and in 1848 was the first emigration, 
 and it is wonderful how much they had accomplished in 
 two years. They had already many farms under consid- 
 erable improvement ; and as for the future city, it was hand- 
 somely laid out in squares, with irrigating streams running 
 through the principal streets, combining in this respect, in 
 a happy degree, the elements of novelty, utility and com- 
 
ATMOSPHERIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 69 
 
 fort. About a mile and a half out of town were springs 
 of hot, warm and ice-cold water. They were utilized for 
 bathing purposes. The men monopolized the establishment 
 four days in the week, the women two. 
 
 While riding out on a trading expedition for flour and 
 vegetables, I suddenly looked around and discovered a 
 heavy shower of rain which seemed to be close on me. I 
 expected to be drenched to the skin in a moment. Spying 
 a house about half a mile distant, I put my horse to the 
 run, never once looking over my shoulder, but every 
 moment expecting a bath. I could hear it pouring in tor- 
 rents back on the mountain side, and I spurred the pony 
 on at his full speed. At last I arrived at the house, there to 
 meet five women laughing hard enough to burst steel cor- 
 sets, had they worn them. I inquired the cause of their 
 laughter, and judge of my surprise when they said they 
 were laughing at me. "It never rains in this valley," they 
 said. I looked back, and there, surely, was the rain pouring 
 down not half a mile off, as it seemed tome. "Well," said 
 I, rather indignantly, "you will see rain here, in this God 
 selected country of yours, in less than three minutes." I 
 could not believe them when they told me that that 
 shower was over five miles away, on the mountain side. 
 "But," said I, "it is not over half that distance to the top 
 of the mountain." They said it was over twenty miles. 
 However, I was soon on friendly terms with these laugh- 
 ing women and effected a pretty good trade with them, and 
 rode away, they telling me in happy humor that if I saw 
 another shower of rain not to break my horse's neck try- 
 ing to run away from it, if I did not like to be laughed at 
 
BAPTISM OF THE PIUTES. 
 
 71 
 
 in Salt Lake valley. When I returned to camp, one of the 
 boys related a similar experience. I laughed at him, but 
 took good care to keep my own adventure to myself. 
 
 On leaving our Mormon friends, they all comforted us 
 with the assurance that we need have no fear of the In- 
 dians, the Piutes, as they had all joined the congregation of 
 the Latter Day Saints, the chief only a few days before 
 having been baptized. We felt glad to know that the 
 noble chief and his whole tribe had secured through tickets 
 and a front seat in the happy hunting grounds of the here- 
 after; but somehow our faith was nbt implicit that when 
 we met him he would give us a "free pass " on our tempo- 
 ral journey. Ogden Fork, as it was then called, thirty- 
 eight miles due north from Salt Lake City, was our next 
 objective point, where Ogden City now stands, on the 
 Webber river, at the junction of the Union and Central 
 Pacific railroads. The afternoon after leaving Salt Lake 
 City, I was walking with one of our boys, both of us 
 building castles in the air, when he told me his sole ambi- 
 tion was to get money enough in California to return and 
 buy a farm and make a home for his widowed mother and 
 a sister, younger than himself, that he had left behind. 
 His father, he said, had died when he was but ten years 
 old, leaving his mother in humble circumstances ; but she 
 had struggled through and managed to give him a good 
 education, and now he only wanted to make enough to 
 place her in comfort in her old age. I left him leading a 
 pack horse and walking. Ten minutes later the pack 
 turned, frightening the horse, which sprang forward, strik- 
 ing him between the shoulders with his fore feet, and 
 
72 
 
 SUDDEN DEATH. 
 
 knocking him down and his breath out of his body. We 
 carried him under the shade of a tree near by. Not know- 
 ing what else to do, and remembering what my brother, 
 the doctor, had told me to do in case of an accident of the 
 kind, I bled him. He seemed to revive for a short time, but 
 gradually sank back, and died in about three hours. We 
 buried him under the tree where we first carried him and 
 where he died. Poor fellow ! It was a sudden termination 
 of his young life and all his fond hopes. I have often 
 thought of his poor mother and sister of whom he had 
 spoken so recently, with his eyes glistening with tears of 
 affection. Unfortunately, the poor fellow was a stranger 
 to us all. We had met him only upon the start, and none 
 knew his name or the address of his poor mother. The 
 labors and anxieties of such a journey are so exhausting to 
 the body and absorbing to the mind that we rarely get 
 even the name of an associate, much less a knowledge of 
 his history and family. So it was in this case. I have 
 often wondered if she ever heard of his sad end. Parties 
 like ours do not communicate so freely as they ought to. 
 I have known persons intimately for years, and after all 
 only knew them as Tom or Charley, without inquiring 
 further. We don't like to appear inquisitive. I once knew 
 a man in California by the name of H. G. Nichols, for 
 something over two years, and we were almost as inti- 
 mate as brothers. One day we were talking, and both 
 suddenly found that we were born within three miles of 
 each other, he in the town of Twinsburg, Ohio, and I in 
 Aurora, and both knew each other's family. On another 
 occasion I was speaking of a young lady and an incident 
 
DISCOVERING OLD NEIGHBORS. 73 
 
 that occurred at a dancing party when she, after dancing, 
 walked out onto the balcony of the hotel and fell to the 
 sidewalk. A party I had known for years began to cross- 
 question me about the incident, and facetiously asked me 
 if I was there. Thinking he disbelieved me I was annoyed, 
 .and I said, "No, but perhaps you were." "Yes," said he, 
 "I was." "Now tell me who you are," said he. "I had 
 always supposed you from Kentucky." "And," said I, 
 "I always supposed you were from Missouri"— and that is 
 what we called him. He proved to be Morris Meeker, and 
 when, recently, I returned to Ohio, I went by his request 
 and the promise I made him, and saw his father and sisters 
 in Cleveland. I only speak of this to illustrate how long 
 persons may be acquainted and yet know nothing of their 
 family or history. If persons so situated as we were 
 would only be more communicative, more fathers and 
 mothers would learn the fate of their sons, if death or 
 calamity overtook them far from home. 
 
 At a nameless stream, a few miles north of Ogden Fork, 
 which empties into an arm or bay of Salt Lake, we 
 encountered the first serious embarrassment of the second 
 half of our journey. We were two days in crossing this 
 comparatively unimportant stream. Its approach was a 
 quagmire for two hundred yards. It was flooded from 
 bank to bank with the melted snow of the eastern range 
 of mountains, and the current was the swiftest we had yet 
 seen. But it had to be crossed, and we went at it, taking 
 our wagons to pieces and carrying them, piece by piece, 
 across the swampy ground. One of the party, whom we 
 called "Sorrel," a red-haired man, whose name I also 
 
74 CARRIED DOWN STREAM. 
 
 never knew, swam the stream with the fish line in his 
 teeth, while one man in a tree paid it out to him. This 
 was to keep the line out of the swift current of the stream 
 as much as possible, that the swimmer might not be hand- 
 icapped. Time and perseverance accomplish all things. 
 One boat was launched, but the current was so strong we 
 could take but small loads, but we could get them across 
 as fast as they could be brought to us across the swamp. 
 It took the whole day and until ten o'clock at night to 
 accomplish this part of the job. The next day we went 
 about getting the horses over. They could not cross the 
 swamp, so we had to go up the stream about four miles 
 before we could find a place where we could get the horses 
 in, and the higher up the swifter the current. We had men 
 on both sides looking for a place, for it required not only 
 to get in, but to get out as well. The horses seemed to 
 know the danger as well, if not better, than ourselves, for 
 it was almost impossible to get them near the stream. 
 When once you could get one into the stream, the others 
 would generally follow. 
 
 I was called on to lead the way, or ride the leading 
 horse. The best swimmer was brought to the front, for 
 poor Billey was wholly demoralized after his struggle in 
 Black Fork. The horses were now all brought to the 
 bank. I mounted the leader and he was then pushed 
 bodily into the stream, and the others followed. No 
 sooner had we struck the water than the current drew us 
 under, the horse floundering and I hanging to his neck, 
 only my two hands sticking out, and going down stream 
 at the rate of at least eight miles an hour, and all the 
 
CROSSING BEAR RIVER. 
 
 75 
 
 other horses in the same manner, none having any more 
 power over the current than if they had been shot from a 
 cannon. We were taken down in this manner for over a 
 mile, when the horse I was riding, or ' rather hanging 
 to, struck the opposite shore. No sooner had he struck 
 than I was on my feet on the bank, holding him by the 
 bridle and singing out at the top of my lungs for help. 
 One can judge of the rate of speed we floated when the 
 boys on either bank could not keep up, running at 
 the top of their speed. The other horses were swept 
 down past me like shot; but as fortune or Providence 
 would have it, there was a bend in the river about three 
 hundred yards below, and there the other horses landed. 
 It was a sloping bank, and they all walked out. The boys- 
 soon came down to me and lifted my horse bodily out of 
 the water. We were now all on the right side of the river 
 without losing a horse or meeting with any other serious 
 accident, and putting our wagons together we went on 
 our way rejoicing. 
 
 We had now fair sailing on to Bear river, which is the 
 largest river emptying into Salt Lake from the north. We 
 struck it at a point in the valley about eighty miles from 
 Salt Lake City- It had given us a great deal of anxiety, as 
 they told us in the city that we might as well stay there 
 as to go up and wait there for the new party at Salt Lake 
 City to come, which we tried to persuade to come with us, 
 as they had three fine boats ready to put into the stream ; 
 but they declined, saying it was too early, that they were 
 not going up there to wait a month for emigration, so 
 we went without them. Upon reaching the river we were 
 
76 
 
 SAFELY OVER. 
 
 agreeably surprised. Although it was a wide stream and 
 much swollen, the current was slow, and all we had to do 
 was to man our wagon-bed ferry-boat, and two men with 
 spades paddled' across, a third man standing at the hind 
 and paying out the rope. Within half an hour from our 
 arrival on its bank we were busy running our wagons and 
 traps over, and within five or six hours we were, horses 
 and all, safe on the western shore. Thus we were detained 
 only a little over half a day at the stream, the crossing of 
 which we had dreaded as much, if not more, than all 
 others on our journey. 
 
 We were now in the extreme north of Salt Lake valley. 
 At that time it was perfectly wild; there was no settle- 
 ment, not even so far north as Ogden. The country was 
 one beautiful, level plain— the bottom of a once great 
 inland sea of which the present salt sea is but a miniature 
 survival. The plain was dotted with thin patches of tim- 
 ber, especially near the numerous small streams that 
 trickled down from the snowy mountains. Now this 
 lovely valley is thickly settled with a teeming and indus- 
 trious population— a great producing agricultural coun- 
 try, dotted with pleasant farm-houses and thriving and 
 growing villages, with h omes of comfort and even luxury, 
 where the most delicious fruit grows almost spontane- 
 ously. 
 
FORT HALL AND SODA SPRINGS. 
 
 77 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Fort Hall— Soda Springs— Another Party— Disagreement— Hum- 
 bolt River — The Sink — The Lake— The Desert — Suffering- 
 Alkali Water — Digger Indians — Surprised — The Killed — A 
 Death Avenged — Our Loss— Starvation — Boiled Badger— Ex- 
 haustion— Mental Weakness— Childish Petulance. 
 
 LEAVING Bear river, our route bore northwest up a 
 gradual rise for about one hundred and fifty miles 
 until we reached Subblet's Cut-off, which I before men- 
 tioned as the route where we made a diversion from 
 the most direct line to go down to Salt Lake. Had 
 we pursued the direct course, then we would have 
 been some two hundred and fifty miles farther on our 
 journey. Here was Fort Hall, and also some soda springs. 
 The water when first taken out had all the effervescence 
 and sparkling qualities of the domestic or manufactured 
 article. When we reached the forks, we were surprised to 
 find a piece of board put up, on which was written in 
 bantering style an invitation to "come on." As we had 
 been leading all others thus far in the journey, it was 
 now a little humiliating to find a party two days ahead 
 of us. We resolved, however, to overtake them. For 
 
78 
 
 RIVAL TRAVELERS. 
 
 three days we made at least fifty miles a day, and on the 
 third day we came up with them, and we camped together 
 that night, and for about a week traveled together. The 
 party we called the Ohio party, some being from Pick- 
 away county and others from Canton, Stark county. 
 There was a spirit of rivalry between the two parties to 
 see which could outdo the other in progress. Finally the 
 weaker teams began to give out and fall behind. Some 
 were rather inclined to be vexed at those who were unnec- 
 essarily hurrying onward. Not long, however, before 
 there was loud murmur and complaint, secession and a 
 split. Some of our own party falling behind, together 
 with some of the Ohio party, as we called the new party, 
 and being about equally divided, we bade good-by to the 
 balance of the original company we had thus overtaken, 
 and pursued our journey without further entangling 
 alliances with foreign nations or companies. 
 
 We were now traveling down Humbolt river, named in 
 honor of the famous German traveler, having struck it near 
 its source, at a point where now is Elko, a station of the 
 Central Pacific railroad. We followed it down three hun- 
 dred miles, tributaries constantly coming in until at last 
 it becomes a pretty respectable river. After two hundred 
 and fifty miles it gradually diminishes, and at the end of 
 fifty miles more it sinks into the earth and entirely disap- 
 pears, unless possibly to rise as a spring in the bottom of 
 Humbolt lake. It is a reminder of the legendary story of 
 the river in China where Cublai Khan built, in the 
 thirteenth century, a summer palace on the Alph, near 
 where it is said to sink into the earth and is thenceforth 
 
SINK OF THE HUMBOLT. 
 
 79 
 
 forever lost, and to which Coleridge alludes in his weird 
 poem, the opening stanza of which runs thus : 
 
 " In Xanadu did Cublai Khan 
 A stately palace dome decree, 
 Where Alph, the sacred river, ran 
 By caverns measureless to man, 
 Down to a sunless sea." 
 
 This is the famous sink of the Humbolt. Any one who 
 went to California by this overland route in the early 
 days, and conversed with another of like experience, was 
 sure to hear again and again of the Humbolt, the sink, and 
 the desert. Upon our arrival at the sink, about ten o'clock 
 in the morning, we camped, intending to give our horses 
 rest for the day, and cross the desert by night. Here soon 
 a division of opinion developed itself among the party as 
 to which of the routes should be taken. Some were for 
 taking the hilly and more northerly route bearing towards 
 Oregon; others, and the majority, were in favor of the 
 more southerly route, more directly towards California, 
 "but involving the desert country. I protested with spirit 
 against the desert route. About three o'clock in the after- 
 noon I struck out alone on a tour of reconnoiteringand went 
 down the southerly route five or six miles, where the road 
 still bore directly south as far as I could see. I turned 
 back fully believing that I had seen enough to convince 
 the others that I was right and they were wrong, but when 
 arriving in camp and reporting, I found them unchangeable 
 in behalf of the desert route. I persuaded one of them to 
 go with me to the top of a hill on the northern route to 
 take observation of the country. This settled it with me, 
 
80 
 
 THE ILL-FATED DESERT ROUTE. 
 
 and I was in hopes our report would influence the majority, 
 but those who had the most to say seemed to have the 
 least knowledge of the geography of the country. They 
 had desert on the brain, and desert they were bound to 
 have. I remonstrated again, showed them how it was 
 laid on the map. It did no good, for instead of influencing 
 them, it seemed to touch their pride, or rather vanity. 
 The idea of a seventeen year old boy attempting to dic- 
 tate to, or even instruct grown up men, was prepos- 
 terous! But they soon wished they had followed the 
 boy's advice. By not doing so the majority lost their lives. 
 
 At half past eight o'clock of a June evening, we started 
 on that ill-fated route, with all the water our vessels would 
 hold, some even carrying a bucket in their hand. They 
 expected to cross the desert by daylight the next morn- 
 ing. Daylight came, but it brought the most dismal 
 and dreary prospect men ever beheld. 0, our poor famish- 
 ing horses, to say nothing of ourselves ! I then tried to 
 have them return to the Humbolt sink — but no, this was 
 the true route. Then, with those who were so wise we 
 traveled on till ten o'clock, when we came to one of those 
 sand mounds, or dunes, on the north side of which were 
 two small lakes, and some coarse, rough bunches of grass, 
 which, when we first saw them, raised our hopes, and even 
 I began to hope that, after all, I was wrong in my conjec- 
 tures, and that my companions were right. Now one of 
 our party, a wiseacre, such as Artemus Ward would call 
 a "knowledgeous cuss," commenced to ridicule me upon 
 my knowledge, or assumed knowledge of the country, 
 saying "they would have looked well to have followed the 
 
ALKALI WATER. 81 
 •$ 
 
 advice of a kid that had just left his mother — that it was 
 a pity she had not spanked me before I left home and taken 
 out some of my self-conceit." I told him the right of such 
 discipline I still acknowledged as the prerogative of my 
 mother, but of no other human being; and if he thought 
 he could do the duties of such office, he was then and there 
 welcome to try the experiment. Though ill-tempered and 
 insulting, he did not then proceed to violence. 
 
 When w r e arrived at the lakes, judge of our surprise and 
 disappointment on finding the water of the strongest 
 alkali. Some of the horses got a few swallows before they 
 tasted it ; others we succeeded in keeping away. We found 
 some springs near by, but they were hot, some boiling. Rest- 
 ing our horses here for an hour, we again started, and 
 pushed on over the dreary waste of sand till night. The 
 day, fortunately, had been cool and cloud}'. Our prospects, 
 however, were as gloomy as ever; but the horses must 
 have rest, to say nothing of ourselves, who were in any- 
 thing but a sweet temper, everybody blaming his neigh- 
 bor, and every one coming in for his share of the blame 
 except me. As I had fought so hard against the route 
 from the start, no one presumed to blame me, not even 
 the smart aleck who had ridiculed the kid. 
 
 Old Tiger, the horse we bought before crossing the Mis- 
 souri, got so much of the alkali water that he was getting 
 weaker every hour. All, in fact, were failing except the 
 Canadian ponies; they were all right and plodded right 
 along as though nothing had happened. We laid over 
 until midnight and then started for — God only knew 
 where, for we all confessed we did not. We made but 
 
82 
 
DISTRESS IN THE DESERT. 
 
 83 
 
 poor headway that night, and when morning came we 
 were on the same shingle lava that rung like a bell when 
 the horses stepped on it. There was some change in the 
 prospects in the morning. We could see some low shrubs 
 ahead, and some signs of vegetation, little patches of 
 sword grass with sorry attempts at better grass growing. 
 Presently the mules began to bray, and the Canucks to 
 prick up their ears, sniff, and push ahead. We knew we 
 were coming to water. O, how impatient was both man 
 and beast to reach the expectant water ! Words are value- 
 less, and fall dead and meaningless in the attempt to 
 decribe such a scene to one who has not had a similar 
 experience. Poor old Tiger, who had been staggering 
 along, soon stumbled and felL We pulled off his pack and 
 let him lie. Some were for killing him, but Costler and 
 myself would not permit it. From that time on the 
 horses began to drop, one after another, until five succumbed 
 to the terrible effects of famishing. We left them as we 
 left Tiger, and went on. As all misery must have an end, 
 so did ours, when at last we reached a little creek of fresh 
 water and plenty of grass. But now came the tug of war ; 
 our horses and mules rushed with fury for the water, and 
 it was almost impossible to control them. Mules were 
 braying, horses pawing and men swearing, a wild and 
 crazy orchestra in the desert. As soon as we got the sur- 
 vivors watered and turned out to grass, some of us 
 started back with water for the poor beasts that had 
 fallen by the way. The farthest, old Tiger, was about 
 five miles back. What was our surprise when we met the 
 old fellow, staggering on a few rods and then stopping to 
 
84 
 
 SUFFERING AND DEATH OF HORSES. 
 
 rest. We gave him about a gallon of water. He stood 
 for a while begging hard for more, like Dickens' school-boy 
 at Dotheboys Hall, then started off in a half trot for the 
 camp, whinnering as he went. We met three others of 
 the five staggering on as best they could, and to each we 
 supplied a little water, but the fifth had bade farewell to 
 the trials and tribulations of the desert journey. When 
 we got back to camp with the animals, tired and worn- 
 out as we were, we enjoyed the consolation of a cooked 
 supper and a good drink of coffee which had been prepared 
 for us. It is wonderful the change in one's temper effected 
 by the comforts of a satisfied stomach. Only a short 
 time before every one was cross and ready to quarrel with 
 the first who would tread on the tail of his coat, but now 
 all were cheerful and sociable. We camped here nearly 
 three days, and by that time our teams had recruited, 
 except those that took the alkali water — they were still 
 weak and drooping. 
 
 After three days' rest we traveled on at easy stages for 
 four days, when we became convinced that we had lost our 
 point of compass in the desert, and were now traveling in 
 the direction of Oregon instead of California ; but rather 
 than retrace our steps across that one hundred and five 
 miles of desert, we concluded to keep on to the borders of 
 Oregon and take our chances of getting down to Califor- 
 nia. Better had it been for most of us had we struck our 
 tents and returned to the desert. The fifth night out we 
 camped at the mouth of a deep rock-walled canon. We 
 had seen no signs of Indians since leaving Humbolt and 
 had become careless, thinking there were none in that part 
 
SURPRISE AND MASSACRE. 
 
 85 
 
 of the country, turning loose the horses without picketing 
 them, and sitting up, telling stories and singing songs, till 
 rather late, when we turned in without a sentry, not hav- 
 ing kept one since leaving Salt Lake. Soon all were sound 
 asleep, none dreaming of what was in store for us. Sud- 
 denly we were aroused by the ponies rushing into camp, 
 snorting and trembling, and no one could drive them out. 
 "We should have known that Indians were around by the 
 actions of the ponies, for they always gave us warning, 
 had we not supposed we were entirely out of the Indian 
 country. But hearing nothing of the other horses and 
 mules, which seemed to be feeding quietly, we came to the 
 conclusion that the ponies had been frightened by wolves, 
 which were plenty in that region. So we went to bed, but 
 only for a brief time, when we were again aroused by yells 
 that could come from none but the throats of redskin 
 devils. In an instant we were up and out. The devils 
 were trying to drive the ponies out of camp. We gave 
 them a warm reception. They then made down among 
 the horses and mules and drove them before them, all the 
 while keeping up their unearthly yells. The Ohio boys were 
 camped more to one side of us, and down nearer where 
 the horses were feeding. Most of them had thrown away 
 their guns, consequently there was no shooting among 
 them, but they ran to secure their horses and mules. 
 When the Indians got among them they let fly a shower 
 of arrows, killing three men dead on the spot, and wound- 
 ing four more. We followed up, firing after them in the 
 dark, and soon made it so hot for them that they got 
 away with only a part of the stock. When daylight came 
 
86 
 
 KILLED AND WOUNDED. 
 
 we mustered about twenty horses all told, including, I am 
 happy to say, the ponies which never left the camp. We 
 buried the three dead comrades in one grave, and cared for 
 the four wounded as best we could. One had three arrows 
 in his body, and could not possibly live but a little while; 
 another had an arrow between the shoulder blades, and it 
 seemed doubtful if he could live. The other two were not 
 so severely wounded, but the arrows were poisoned, so 
 the chances were against them. Then we commenced to 
 pack up, little thinking we would have another attack 
 from the devils, but about eight o'clock they came again 
 in hundreds, showering down on us like hell-hounds, and 
 sending arrows by thousands. The very hills resounded 
 with their yells. There was only one course to pursue, 
 and that was for every man to do the best he could for 
 himself. We rushed for our horses which were close by, 
 but on our way out poor Jim Pierson was struck in the 
 neck by an arrow, just a little ahead of me ; he fell, and 
 before he had time to rise to his feet a red devil brained 
 him with a stone tomahawk, and then turned on me; 
 but, thank God, before he had time to commit another 
 such an atrocious and cowardly deed, he got a free leaden 
 passport to join his fathers in the happy hunting grounds. 
 I only wished that poor Jim could have known that his 
 cruel death was so quickly avenged. Those that could 
 reach their horses, did so, and rode for dear life for the 
 mouth of the canon where the Indians had blocked us off; 
 but we were bound to get to open ground, every one 
 shooting his way through until he got into the open field, 
 when we called the roll and found remaining but nine out 
 
87 
 
88 SECOND ATTACK— OLD TIGE'S STAMPEDE. 
 
 of twenty-three. We halted for awhile hoping a few more 
 stragglers would come in, but we waited in vain. We 
 loaded our guns and rode back to the mouth of the canon 
 and fired on them, taking good care that we did not get 
 hemmed in, but the devils were wary of our guns and 
 made for the side hills and skulked behind the rocks. We 
 got one poor fellow who had four arrows in him. He had 
 hidden in a water-hole among some rocks. Others had 
 run down and jumped into the water and tried to hide 
 themselves, but the Indians found them and dispatched 
 them, and such, doubtless, would have been the fate of the 
 one we rescued, had not our second attack frightened 
 them away. He told us he lay in the water with a big 
 pond lily over his face, when the Indians found another 
 who lay not ten feet from him, dragged him out and 
 butchered him, but when they heard our shooting they 
 ran, and then he came out. 
 
 We buried them all that afternoon. They were stripped 
 of every article of clothing, and even the poor fellows 
 that we had buried in the morning had been dug up and 
 stripped. We looked around for something they might 
 have left, but there was nothing. God only knew what 
 would become of us; we did not, with nothing left 
 but our arms and old Tige. John See, one of our 
 boys, had put the pack saddle on him, the bag con- 
 taining our last few pints of flour, and hung the coffee- 
 pot, kettle and frying-pan to the saddle, when the 
 stampede started. Tige followed us through pell-mell, 
 kettle and frying-pan rattling. No doubt he frightened as 
 many Indians as we did. After it was all over, one of the 
 
CONSULTATION. 
 
 89 
 
 boys said, "Charlie, you are wounded, too" — and sure 
 enough, I was. There was an arrow, shaft and all, stick- 
 ing in my back. It had struck me just over the kidneys, 
 but had passed through three or four folds of a coarse 
 woolen shirt, and no doubt that saved my life, but it had 
 entered so deep into the flesh that it had to be cut out. 
 
 We stopped there until after dark and then pulled out, 
 in hopes of deceiving the redskins, which no doubt we did, 
 and traveled till ten o'clock that night, when we lay down, 
 taking good care not to be surprised again; then up at 
 break of day and starting anew, and traveling on till nine 
 o'clock, when, being perfectly exhausted, we took a rest 
 and had a consultation as to what to do. 
 
 Most of the party were in favor of returning. It was 
 put to vote and seven were for returning to the sink of the 
 Humbolt, three in favor of going on through. When 
 asked where, none could tell. Costler, See, and myself 
 were for going on. The very ones that had been so deter- 
 mined to take that route, were the ones that now wanted 
 to go back. I again came to the front. No, I would not 
 go back. I would not retrace our steps over three 
 hundred miles, and encounter again those Indians that 
 had massacred nearly two-thirds of our party, and recross 
 that desert. Besides, our horses would never stand it, and 
 if they did we would be farther from any settlement than 
 we probably were now. They thought we would meet 
 with others who would let us have provisions. I said we 
 had none to spare when we were at the sink, and more 
 than likely those that followed us to that point would be 
 in like condition; that I firmly believed we were then not 
 
90 
 
 DIVISION OF FLOUR AND COFFEE. 
 
 more than two or three hundred miles from Oregon, per- 
 haps not more than one hundred miles ; that I had been 
 led off there against my judgment, and now that I was 
 there, all the powers of hell could not turn me back, though 
 every man desert me. Two of the men stood with me. 
 We each had a horse, and old Tige extra, but he was down, 
 and it was plain that he could not last long. We were 
 afraid to kill and eat him, thinking he being poisoned it 
 would be dangerous to us. So we agreed to a fair division 
 of the flour and coffee, for that was all we had. Every 
 man had a pint cup attached to his belt. We found we 
 had just ten pints of flour— just one pint to a man— and 
 six pints of coffee, which we divided into ten parts. The 
 coffee kettle and frying-pan being ours, we claimed it— in 
 fact the flour was ours as well. It was now about noon 
 and time to start. When it came to bidding each other 
 good-by, it was a sad and painful scene. They again urged 
 us to return with them. Costler and" See would, I think, 
 had I consented. I told them not to be governed or influ- 
 enced by me ; I was only a boy, but that I had made up 
 my mind not to be led any longer by any one ; that I was 
 going through or die in the attempt, even if every man 
 went back. Then they said they would travel with us 
 one or two days longer, if, on finding no change, we would 
 then return with them. I told them I would never retrace 
 our steps; that in my judgment we were approaching the 
 route leading from Oregon to California; that we should 
 strike the road and stand a chance of falling in with emi- 
 grants even if we did not strike a settlement in Oregon. 
 That settled it. It had never occurred to them before, and 
 
DEATH OF OLD TIGER. 
 
 91 
 
 I must be frank enough to say it had not to me. So, still 
 an undivided company, we traveled on until five o'clock 
 that afternoon, camped, built up fires as though we 
 intended to stay there for the night, but as soon as it was 
 dark we went on until about ten, when we lay down and 
 slept till daylight, and then went on until eight or 
 nine, when we stopped, made coffee and baked our pan- 
 cake. Our allowance was three spoonfuls of batter each 
 man — no danger of gout from high living; then after a 
 little rest we went on till five o'clock, then rested again till 
 dark, and so on until the fourth day, when in the morning 
 we found old Tiger had passed in his check. I think there 
 is a heaven for good horses, and if so, I think "Old Tige" 
 found a large balance to his credit, and a free range in 
 green pastures and by clear waters in the celestial realms 
 where weary and heavy laden horses alone find rest. 
 
 John See and I were riding a little ahead of the rest 
 when we saw a badger and killed it. We thought we had 
 a prize, and stopped a little earlier that night to cook him. 
 We boiled him, but when we tried to eat him, one might 
 as well have undertaken to put his teeth through a piece 
 of whitleather as through any part of that badger. So 
 we drank the broth, or rather the water he was boiled in, 
 for it did not rise to the dignity of broth, even to us fam- 
 ishing men. However, we carried along the boiled badg- 
 er's remains, riding till the next morning, when the boys 
 set the badger's corpse boiling again. It was rather a 
 warm morning, and I lay down in the shade of a tree and 
 fell asleep. After two or three hours John See said: 
 "Charlie, get up and have some of your badger." The 
 
92 
 
 THE BADGER AND THE PANCAKE. 
 
 shade had shifted and left me with the sun shining full in my 
 face. I felt sick, and the nameof badger was enough for me ; 
 my stomach revolted ; I could not even look at the badger, 
 nor could I taste my pancake. One of the party pulled 
 out a twenty dollar gold piece and offered it to me for my 
 pancake. I told him the money was of no use, but if he 
 wanted the cake to take it. But the rest of the boys 
 would not let him take it, and told me to put it in my 
 pocket and keep it until my stomach settled. So I folded 
 it up and put it in my vest pocket and kept it till night 
 when I ate it. 
 
 Many, doubtless, who may read this narrative, will be 
 curious to know something how starving men feel, and 
 what are their thoughts, reflections, and even dreams. I 
 can only say to those who have had no such experience, 
 who have been reared and lived in happy homes of plenty 
 and comfort, or rocked in the cradle of luxury and ease, 
 that, speaking for myself, it is utterly impossible to 
 describe my feelings under the circumstances related. No 
 language yet spoken by man has wealth of expression suf- 
 ficient to convey to one any intelligent or appreciable idea 
 of the emotions, anxieties, distresses, agonies, fears, weari- 
 ness, despondency and faintness, even unto death, of men 
 so situated. As a slight indication of my mental and 
 physical status under this terrible affliction, I will state 
 that, while riding along alone, the memory of every good 
 dinner I had ever eaten in my life, and every good thing I 
 relished in childhood of my mother's cooking, would come 
 back with such an impressing reality that I seemed to 
 -taste it as if still partaking of it. I dreamed of luxurious 
 
HOW STARVING MEN FEEL. 
 
 meals and cool drafts of water, of tea and coffee, of milk 
 and cream at home, and awoke only to the sad reality 
 that it was all a dream. Perhaps, in riding along, one of 
 the boys would ride up by my side as mentally weak, 
 weary and faint as myself, and would try to strike up a 
 little conversation, cheerless, petulant and unhappy as 
 that of cross and quarreling children, something like this : 
 "Do you see that gap in the mountain ahead of us?" 
 "Yes." "Well, do you know when we get up there, I think 
 the road will turn to the south." Then the sudden and 
 petulant response* "What in blank do you know about 
 the road ; were you ever there?" "Well, you need not be 
 so cross about it ; I probably know as much about it as 
 you do." "Well, if you knew so blanked much about the 
 road, what in blank are you here for, lost in the Sierra 
 Nevada mountain*?" This specimen of unhappy social 
 intercourse is to show the weakness of both mind and 
 body among men naturally kind and friendly and imbued 
 with sympathies resulting from common sorrows. We 
 had become weak and petulant children. In the midst of 
 our reflections, perchance a horse would stumble and fall.. 
 "Poor brute," we could only say, "may the Lord pity the 
 poor horse," for we seemed to have no mercy. These un- 
 happy feelings were apt to possess us generally about an 
 hour after eating our little cake, when our stomachs were 
 gnawing the reason and judgment out of our brains, as 
 then we were weak and stomach-sick, but agreeable 
 enough to each other generally. 
 
94 
 
 RIDING AHEAD. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Another Comrade Killed— Eleven Dead Indians— Provisions Gone 
 —Shall a Horse be Killed— Wagon Trail Discovered— Hope 
 Revived — Great Rejoicing — Oregon Party — Rescued — The 
 Women— Mush and Milk— Price of Provisions— Yankee Doodle 
 Beef — Cutting Out the Arrow— Indian Camp Surprised— The 
 Captain's Hopeful Son — Pulling the Captain's Tooth — The 
 Quack Doctor. , 
 
 /^VN the fifth day after the boys were killed, when we 
 had camped and made our coffee and cakes, one of 
 the party's horse having gone lame, he thought he would 
 walk on ahead and lead his horse, and we would overtake 
 him. We all tried to persuade him not to go alone, but 
 he was determined and we were not in the best of humor ; 
 but go he would and did, and we said no more. We re- 
 mained about two hours after he left, and then started. 
 After about two hours, John See and I being about 
 two hundred yards ahead of the rest, we heard a terrible 
 noise, and listened, and at once came to the conclusion that 
 there were Indians ahead. I held the horses while See 
 went cautiously and looked around a bend of the spur of 
 a hill. He soon returned, and the other boys coming up 
 and seeing John's movements, knew something was not 
 right, and he reported what he had seen. We left the 
 horses with the wounded man and crawled around the 
 
DEATH OF FREDDY. 
 
 95 
 
 point, when a strange sight presented itself. There were 
 at least thirty Indians around a big fire having a high old 
 time, yelling, howling, laughing, others feasting. We got 
 around the point, unobserved by them, and within a hun- 
 dred and fiftv yards, when we all took deliberate aim and 
 fired, then rushed upon them, yelling as loud as any of 
 those devils ever did, and at the same time firing our re- 
 volvers at them. Only two of us, however, had Colt's 
 revolvers ; others had "Allen's pepper-boxes," as the early 
 style of revolvers were called. The Indians were as much 
 taken by surprise as we were a few days before, and ran 
 for their lives as we did, that is, those that had lives to 
 run for, for some of them bit the dust, and some that were 
 not dead but only wounded when we reached them, im- 
 mediately started on their journey to the happy hunting 
 ground of Manitou the Mighty. On looking around we 
 soon found the lifeless body of Freddy, the only name we 
 knew him by, his clothes stripped off and fourteen arrows 
 in him. His gun lay by his side, discharged, and the stock 
 broken. Near him lay three redskins, which testified to 
 the severity of the conflict and the heroism of our com- 
 panion. We buried the poor boy as well as we could, and 
 left with only the slight consolation that there were eleven 
 less Indians in this world than an hour before. 
 
 We traveled that night without stopping, as we formerly 
 had, and did not camp till ten in the morning. Our pro- 
 visions were now all gone, no flour, and only coffee 
 enough to make two more drinks. Our reasons for not 
 killing a horse before were, if we did so it would put at 
 least three of us on foot, and that would retard our prog- 
 
96 
 
 FRESH WAGON TRAIL — REJOICING. 
 
 ress, and that so long as the flour lasted we had deter- 
 mined not to kill one. 
 
 Now the question presented itself, whose horse was to 
 be killed. My "Billey" was in the best condition, and 
 some proposed tokill him. I objected, andthe matter was- 
 dropped until we halted the next morning, when the horse 
 killing bill was again offered in council. I offered to cast 
 lots, and if it fell to my horse I would accept the result 
 in silence, but not without. Blank, the man who had so 
 much to say, when we left the Humbolt, about the boy 
 that had just left his mother, spoke up and said he was 
 not going to pick bones when there was plenty of meat, 
 and took his gun to shoot Billey. Upon that I took my 
 pistol out and stepped up to him, telling him that as sure 
 as he shot that horse I would give him an immediate 
 interview with his Maker. For that he did not seem to 
 feel prepared, and desisted. All the rest were against him, 
 saying that I only demanded what was fair for all. Then 
 we all agreed to defer the killing till afternoon, camp earl} r , 
 and kill and have a good feast. So we started with that 
 understanding and traveled until about two o'clock. 
 While we were on the lookout for a good place to camp 
 and kill, we came around a short turn, where, to our great 
 surprise and joy, we came upon a fresh wagon trail, not 
 more than three days old— a very fresh track to us. 
 
 Had an angel from Heaven come down and invited us to 
 dine in the meads of Asphodel, he could not have been 
 received with greater rejoicing or with more grateful 
 hearts than was the sight of that simple wagon trail, 
 three days old, in the rocky recesses of the Sierra Nevada 
 
OREGON PARTY OVERTAKEN. 
 
 97 
 
 mountains. We shouted and laughed, shook hands, yes, 
 and cried. Even good Blank came to me and asked me 
 to forgive him, showered compliments on me, said I was a 
 good boy, that he never intended to shoot Billey, that it 
 was a good thing it so turned out, as otherwise we should 
 have had to kill a horse and that would have put us back, 
 and now we were sure to be all right. And as for myself, I 
 would have forgiven anybody or anything but an Indian. 
 We followed that trail until we reached their camp of the 
 night before. Then we lay down, but were up again in the 
 morning betimes, and soon struck their last camp, when 
 we felt sure of overtaking the party within three hours. 
 But our horses began to lag, and we were so worn out and 
 weak that when we got off we had to be helped on again- 
 Not one had strength to mount his horse without assist- 
 ance. The arrow wound in my back was greatly inflamed 
 and very sore. I had done nothing for it except that the 
 boys used to wash it ; and as for the other wounded man, 
 how he ever stood it to ride as he did and live, has always 
 been a mystery to me. He had four arrow wounds in his 
 body, and was red all over with inflammation, and swollen 
 as full as his skin could hold, and so weak he could hardly 
 sit on his horse, but he bore it all without a murmur. 
 Two or three of the horses began to stop and refuse to go, 
 and we were compelled to leave them. It was then 
 thought best for those who could, to ride ahead and get 
 the train to stop. Costler, See and myself went and over- 
 took them just as the party had rested for the day. As 
 soon as they heard our pitiful story, they, like true mount- 
 aineers, volunteered to go back and meet those we had 
 
yS THE RESCUE— MUSH AND MILK. 
 
 left behind. A light wagon was hitched up and a small 
 party of horsemen galloped back, followed by the wagon, 
 to bring the wounded man in, and as for me, I bep-an to 
 think I was in Paradise. They proved to be a party of 
 emigrants from Oregon bound for California, and taking 
 all their stock with them. They had cows, calves, pigs, 
 sheep, and even hens and turkeys, moving with their out- 
 fit for the new gold fields. 
 
 No sooner had our party been brought in than the 
 women of the emigrant party, having learned of our starv- 
 ing condition, with that natural propensity that prompts 
 the heart of woman, set about the work of cooking, each 
 trying to surpass the other in generous acts. I was lying 
 on the ground in front of a tent when an elderly woman 
 came out and invited me into her tent and gave me a bowl 
 of mush and milk. I never tasted anything so good, and 
 it is needless to say I was not long in putting it out of 
 sight, and then, like Oliver Twist, asked for more. But the 
 old lady refused me. I told her I had money, that I did 
 not want it for nothing. It was not money, she said, but 
 that too much was not good for me. I could not under- 
 stand the dear old lady's philosophy. I had had nothing 
 to eat for a long time, and was now where there was 
 plenty, was hungry and willing to pay, and why couldn't 
 she let me have it ? Weak in mind almost as in body, like 
 a disappointed and unhappy child, I got up to leave her 
 tent, feeling that, after all, she was a stingy old creature, 
 unwilling to give a starving man only so little, even when 
 he was willing to pay for it. But just as I had stepped 
 outside, up came another bowl of the delicious mush and 
 
GENEROUS OREGON WOMEN. 
 
 99 
 
 milk. The old lady stood by quietly looking on, and when 
 I had finished it, she said in a most gentle and motherly 
 tone, "Now, young man, you are welcome to more and all 
 you want." She knew better than I did how to treat the 
 empty stomach of a long fasting and famishing man. 
 
 The wounded man and all our party being in, the de- 
 voted women had something of every kind they had cooked, 
 and it was brought out and every one invited to eat, which 
 we all did, though some afterwards paid dearly for their 
 lack of judgment and excesses. No one ever saw poor 
 fellows in such misery as the most of us were in. I was 
 not as bad as the rest, for the mush and milk administered 
 by the sagacious and prudent old lady had prepared my 
 stomach for the severer ordeal it had to undergo in receiv- 
 ing an undue quantity of bacon and eggs and hot biscuit, 
 just the food our stomachs were unprepared for, and under 
 the cravings of which we had neither judgment nor 
 prudence. 
 
 The Oregonians very generously offered to lay over a 
 day that we might rest ourselves and horses, which were 
 as much worn out as we were. They told us Indians were 
 ahead of us and that it would be better for us to travel 
 with them, an invitation we most gladly accepted. 
 They always kept out scouts to look out for the noble 
 Indian, and woe to the red devil that crossed their path. 
 They told us that the tribe that killed so many of our 
 party, were the Goose Lake Indians. That those we were 
 among now were an Upper California tribe, and that in 
 all probability those that killed Freddy were of the same 
 tribe, as it was far south of the Goose Lake country, and 
 
100 A DOLLAR A POUND. 
 
 the lake tribe was not likely to encroach upon the Feather 
 river tribes. They held over two whole days for our party 
 to recruit, then traveled by short and easy stages, starting 
 at eight in the morning and camping about two in the 
 afternoon, making only about fifteen miles a day, which 
 was a great relief to our poor fagged and jaded horses. But 
 judge of our surprise when we came to buy provisions of 
 them. Only think, ye who never paid more than three 
 or four cents a pound for flour by the barrel or sack in the 
 scarcest times, of paying a dollar a pound for everything, 
 flour, meat, coffee, and even salt. The captain of the 
 party was a shrewd man and a money maker. He was 
 well to do, and had plenty of stock and money. He had 
 already been in California and had done well, and knew 
 just what he was doing now, and what would be the out- 
 come of his present enterprise. He offered to buy our 
 horses at fifty dollars a head, and let us ride them— that 
 is, if we would remain with them. Of course before we 
 got in the proceeds of the horses, the fifty pounds 
 of provisions would have been eaten up. Some of 
 the boys were compelled to sell as they had no money; 
 and probably we would all have been necessitated to 
 do the same had it not been for a lucky circumstance 
 that happened. He was very obliging; anything we 
 wanted that he had we could have, of course by paying 
 a dollar a pound. We wanted some beef, and he offered 
 to kill a fat one if we would take one hundred and fiftv 
 pounds ; it was only to oblige us. We consented to take 
 it ; but judge of our surprise when the fat beef turned out 
 to be a little runt of a nine months heifer. It reminded 
 
YANKEE DOODLE BEEF. 101 
 
 me of the song descriptive of the beef that Yankee Doodle 
 killed, which took two men to hold it up while Mr. Doodle 
 knocked it down. For beef this poor little heifer took the 
 cake. But what were we to do ? We must have meat, 
 and had to have it ; besides, we were not very particular, 
 any tasted good, and such appetites as we had were un- 
 controllable ; we were eating all the time, and it is no 
 wonder that some or all of us were sick. The poor fellow 
 that was wounded had to be carried in the wagon, getting 
 worse every day, and his wounds a sight to behold. The 
 Oregonians were very good to him, especially the women, 
 who looked after him and dressed his wounds, and were 
 as kind to him as if he had been a brother. But he had 
 now become peevish as a child, and grumbled and fretted 
 and almost seemed ungrateful in return for their kind care. 
 I never saw such a change in anyone in my life. Doubtless 
 he suffered greatly from the jar and jolting of the wagon; 
 besides, I think he knew he could not live, and that still 
 more disturbed his weakened mind. He lived only till we 
 got into Lessen's, and died during the night— was found 
 dead in the morning. He was the sixteenth of our party 
 killed by the Indians. 
 
 My own wound was now progressing as well as could 
 be expected. As the arrow had been cut out, the wound 
 bled freely. No doubt the poison was drawn out so largely 
 as to be ineffective, and I applied some salve that my 
 brother, the doctor, gave me,. which proved beneficial. On 
 the whole, it was just as well that old George drank the 
 brandy, for otherwise it would have fallen into the hands 
 of the Indians, and the quinine too, had we not, after dis- 
 
102 
 
 THE CAPTAIN'S HOPEFUL SON. 
 
 covering George's affection for the jug, carried the other 
 medicines on our persons — Costler the quinine and I the 
 salve — thus saving it in our retreat that fatal morning. 
 One evening, after camping, a scout of the Oregon party- 
 rode in and reported a party of Indians camped about five 
 miles ahead, about twenty in number; that having seen 
 signs of the band he had followed on unobserved until he 
 found them camped; that they had evidently been there 
 some time, as they had built huts. All were up in arms in 
 a few minutes, and ready to start for them. The women 
 were as much excited as the men. But the captain put a 
 stop to their haste; told them the better plan would be 
 to wait till night and crawl carefully out and bag the 
 whole party. His plan was adopted, and guns were 
 cleaned and ammunition looked after. It was arranged 
 that some should remain with the women and children, 
 and the rest to start about eleven o'clock, surround their 
 camp, and at a signal rush in and surprise the ferocious 
 native. Three of our party volunteered — there was no 
 lack of volunteers, the trouble was, all wanted to go,, 
 which would leave the home-guard too small. But the 
 women were not afraid to remain alone ; they wanted the 
 "red devils rubbed out," as they expressed it. While the 
 preparation was being made for the raid upon the Indian 
 camp, an amusing little incident occurred . The captain had 
 a little dumpy stub of a boy, some six or seven years old, 
 about as thick as he was long, who came stubbing up to 
 his father, saying: "Fader, fader, I want you to buy me 
 a wyfle." "What do you want a rifle for, my son?" said 
 the father. "I want to shoot the Ingins," replied the pre- 
 
INDIANS SURPRISED AND SLAIN. 103 
 
 cocious son and heir, emphasizing his answer with one of 
 his father's most profane curses. "That's right, my son," 
 said his father, "I'll buy you a rifle," and his eye beamed 
 with fatherly pride. He was proud of his son's speech, 
 and, doubtless, regarded him as a rising young Norval. I 
 think if that boy had cut down all the cherry trees in 
 Oregon, and then lied about it, the old man would have 
 cheerfully gone his bail and carried up the case. If the 
 biography of that father has ever been written and placed 
 in the libraries of Oregon, it will probably be found that 
 he was not a descendant of a Puritan family. 
 
 It was midnight when we started, and half-past two 
 when we arrived in sight of the Indian camp. Their fires 
 w r ere burning dimly. The captain ordered a halt, and 
 then he crawled up a little nearer and reconnoitered. 
 There were eighteen of our party. The captain returned, 
 placed the men about equal distance apart around the 
 camp, and ordered each to crawl silently to within about 
 one hundred yards of the camp, and there lie perfectly 
 quiet till a signal from him, when we should come down 
 upon them. It was understood that the raid was to be 
 made just at break of day, or when light enough to see 
 that none escaped. Judging from the systematic manner 
 in which he went about the work, I think it was not the 
 first Indian camp he had surprised. I had lain full three- 
 quarters of an hour when the signal was given by one 
 most unearthly yell from the captain. The prime object 
 thereof was to bring the redskins out of their tents. In an 
 instant every man was on his feet, running and yelling at 
 the top of his voice, and in less time than it takes to tell 
 
104 
 
 REFLECTIONS ON THE NECESSITIES. 
 
 the story, twenty-seven wild and ferocious Indians were 
 changed into harmless spirits of the air, never more to 
 take the war-path or surprise and slaughter a party of 
 emigrants. 
 
 Some may think it was a cruel and unmanly proceed- 
 ing, but had those who think so been situated as we 
 were— whose companions had been massacred before our 
 eyes ; whose dead of a few days before still lay naked and 
 unburied in the canon, and those we hastily buried ex- 
 humed and stripped of their grave clothes; driven to the 
 extreme verge of starvation; saved from death only by 
 the mere chance of having fallen in with another party ; 
 standing guard by night, and sending out scouts by day 
 to look out for a ferocious enemy, as the man-eating tiger 
 lurking near villages and isolated homes in Hindustan is 
 watched for and hunted by the natives — I think, if 
 happily they survived to return, it would be with modified 
 views of the emigrants' dealings with the plundering and 
 murderous tribes of the interior of the continent in the 
 year of grace '49. 
 
 Still, if anyone thinks otherwise, and believes that a free 
 and roving tribe, uncontrolled by military force, can be 
 humanized and civilized by any process known to civilized 
 or Christianized man, I nevertheless would warn him not 
 to risk his person among them. Powder, not prayer, is 
 their only civilizer. You cannot manage him by reasoning 
 with him and persuading him, as the wag said he con- 
 trolled his vicious and cantankerous mule. Nothing will 
 convert an Indian like convincing him that you are his 
 superior, and there is but one process by which even that 
 
THE EMIGRANT'S ENEMY. 
 
 105 
 
 can be done, and that is to shut off his wind. I never 
 knew but one "truly good" Indian, and he was dead. I 
 have heard considerable romance, from persons inexperi- 
 enced, about the brave and noble red man, but I never yet 
 have met one. All I have ever known have been cowardly 
 and treacherous, never attack like men, but crawl upon 
 you, three or f<3ur to one, and shoot you down, as they 
 did sixteen of our party in the canon. Then why not at- 
 tack them, not wait to be attacked by them, and then 
 only in self-defense take, perhaps, one of their worthless 
 lives? In all modern civilized warfare, to surprise the 
 enemy and kill, if they do not surrender, is the climax of 
 military renown. The world applauds, congress promotes, 
 parliament does likewise, graciously voting the hero 
 of the hour, at the same time, a little hundred thousand 
 pounds and a dukedom, and even bishops, priests and 
 clergy offer prayers and incense to divine Providence for 
 the delivery of their equally civilized and equally honor- 
 able and patriotic enemy into their hands ! But if a party 
 of emigrants surprise and annihilate a band of Indians, 
 who, perhaps, only the day before had murdered every 
 man, woman and child of a large train, and spattered the 
 wagon wheels with the brains of babes, why, the Christian 
 world holds up its hands in breathless horror. But what 
 is the difference? The Indian is the emigrant's enemy. If 
 the emigrant gets the advantage, why should he not take 
 it, for most surely the Indian will? I do not believe in 
 wanton cruelty to the Indian, but when you are in a coun- 
 try where you know he is your enemy, and is not only 
 waiting his chance but looking out for his opportunity, 
 
106 
 
 HISTORICAL PARALLEL. 
 
 why not cut him down, as otherwise he most surely will 
 you ? 
 
 Nearly two hundred years ago the peaceful settlers of 
 New England had a mournful experience with the local 
 tribes of Indians, less ferocious, it is believed, than the 
 tribes of the interior of the present day. The well known 
 history of Mrs. Dustin of Haverill, Massachusetts, who, 
 in 1697, was carried off with her infant, only a week old, 
 and her nurse, is an impressive instance of savagen^ and 
 the heroism and glorious triumph of a noble and dis- 
 tressed woman. She was taken from her bed, half dressed, 
 and, without shoes or stockings, exposed to the cold 
 March winds. They took her northward by canoes, up 
 the Merrimac to a point near Concord, New Hampshire. 
 They had killed the babe at the outset. Here they rested 
 for the night with an Indian family. Getting some intima- 
 tion that they were soon to suffer shocking cruelty, Mrs. 
 Dustin resolved to attempt escape, and laid her plans with 
 her nurse, Mary Neff, and a boy prisoner, named Leonard- 
 son. At midnight, when the savages were asleep, Mrs. 
 Dustin, the nurse and boy killed the Indians, took off 
 their scalps, scuttled all the canoes but one to prevent 
 pursuit, and set off down the river for Haverill. They 
 reached home with the scalps as evidence of their prowess, 
 and then found safety in Boston. 
 
 Happily now there is a little light in the east on the sub- 
 ject of the justifiable treatment of the savage by the mod- 
 ern emigrant, for, as recently as 1874, the humane and 
 gentle descendants of the Pilgrims have delineated in im- 
 perishable marble the thrilling story of Mrs. Dustin. A 
 
REJOICING IN CAMP. 107 
 
 monument to her and her companions has been erected 
 near the scene of the tragedy. On a pedestal, bearing 
 appropriate inscriptions, is a statue of Mrs. Dustin, repre- 
 sented as holding a tomahawk in her right hand and a 
 bunch of scalps in the other. The arms are bare to the 
 shoulders. The right hand is raised in the attitude of 
 striking. The hair is loose and flowing, and the body is 
 enclosed in graceful drapery. One of the inscriptions gives 
 the names of the two women and the boy, as follows: 
 "Hannah Dustin, Mary Neff, and Samuel Leonardson, 
 March 30, 1697, Midnight." 
 
 It may possibly be inferred from this digression touching 
 the general traits of the Indian, that I am not an ardent 
 admirer of the character, manners and customs of Mr. L.o. 
 I confess I did intend so to be understood. 
 
 When we returned to our camp, about six o'clock in the 
 morning, all was excitement, and everyone wanted to 
 hear the news and its minutest particular, and each one 
 had to relate it to another, as there was no war corres- 
 pondent in our party, nor a newspaper reporter on that 
 night's battle-field. It was a day of general rejoicingin our 
 camp, and of course no traveling, as we had been out all 
 night and wanted sleep. The captain caught a cold which 
 resulted in a jumping toothache, and he was raving and 
 rearing mad. John See asked him why he did not have it 
 pulled. "How can I have it pulled?" said he. "Wehaveno 
 doctor; besides, it is a double tooth." See told him we 
 had a doctor in our party, and came to me, saying, 
 "Charlie, I have a job foryou." "What is it ?" said I. "To 
 pull the captain's tooth." "Why, "said I, "I never pulled a 
 
108 THE CAPTAIN HAS THE TOOTHACHE. 
 
 tooth in my life." "It don't matter," said John, "you 
 have got to pull his, for I told him you were a doctor and 
 a first-rate hand at pulling teeth, so you have got to pull 
 his or make me out a liar." "Why, "said I, "I might break 
 his jaw." "Damn the odds," said he, "you've got to pull 
 it, and, what is more, make him pay for it." "What P'said 
 I, "shall I charge five dollars?" "Five dollars be 
 blanked," said John, "don't charge him less than twenty 
 dollars." "He charges us a dollar a pound for his old 
 musty flour, and surely any doctor would charge twenty 
 pounds of flour for pulling a tooth." "Well, John per- 
 suaded me to make the attempt. It so happened I had a 
 pair of those old-fashioned "turnkeys "doctors formerly 
 used, which were given me by my brother, the doctor, in 
 Illinois, when I started. They looked more like a "cant- 
 hook" used for rolling logs in a saw-mill than like the 
 instrument now used by dentists for extracting molars. 
 
 In a short time the captain came in great agony, holding 
 his hand firmly against his jaw. "Doctor," said he, "I 
 want you to pull a tooth for me." With the gravity of 
 a bona fide M. D., I said, "Let me look at it." I looked at 
 it and pronounced it a very bad one, and advised him not 
 to have it pulled. I knew he was in such agony he would 
 have it out any way, and my advice was only a profes- 
 sional ruse, partly to impress his mind with the certain 
 belief that he was in the hands of an experienced and 
 prudent surgeon, but more especially for the reason that 
 if, perchance, I should break his jaw, or carry away a 
 portion of his head, I could plead to an action for mal- 
 practice that he had been forewarned of the danger of the 
 
PULLING THE CAPTAIN'S TOOTH. 
 
 109 
 
 operation, but persisted therein against my advice. John 
 was standing off a short distance, gesticulating for me to 
 go ahead. So I got the captain seated on the ground, 
 with his head between my knees, got out my lance (jack- 
 knife) and commenced chopping and digging away around 
 the gum of the tooth. The women all ran away as soon 
 as I commenced to mutilate the patient's mouth with the 
 lancet. John came forward as my student and assistant 
 and handed me the turnkeys. I got them hooked on at 
 last, but considerable time and not a little professional 
 skill were expended in manipulating the ponderous hook 
 and nicely attaching it to the throbbing tooth. I then 
 straightened myself up into a position a little more dig- 
 nified and gave the instrument a slight twist, just to be 
 sure it was on firmly, which made him wince so that I 
 began to lose courage and would willingly have given up 
 the job, to the ruin of my professional standing, had I 
 not just at that moment caught the eye of John, who gave 
 an approving, nod and wink and whose facial expressions 
 and gesticulations seemed to say, " Courage, boy, out with 
 it." I gave a final twist and jerk, and out flew the tooth 
 and struck the ground a good two yards distant. The 
 captain jumped up and discharged a few mouthfuls of 
 blood, and assured me that he had never before in all his 
 life had a tooth pulled so skillfully. I assured him in re- 
 turn that in all my professional experience I had never 
 encountered such a tenacious and resisting molar. He 
 expressed great satisfaction, said he felt greatly relieved. 
 So did I. He asked how much was the charge. I again 
 assumed the typical professional air and gravity of coun- 
 
110 
 
THE "DOCTOR'S" FAME AND PRACTICE. Ill 
 
 tenance and said, twenty dollars. He handed me one of 
 the very gold pieces we had given him for twenty pounds 
 of musty flour, and handed it over freery, without haggle 
 or complaint. Henceforth my reputation as a doctor 
 was made. Every woman in the camp and train consulted 
 me about her every ache and pain. The children too, they 
 said, had been neglected; they had always lived so far 
 away from a doctor, and now that they had one right 
 amongthem, they were bound to make up for past neglect. 
 
 My practice was now becoming large. My consulting 
 hours when we were traveling were after supper. Besides, 
 I had to compound many medicinal remedies. Fortu- 
 nately for me, I was provided with a good stock of search- 
 ing and raking pills that were sure to do their work. 
 Then I had some calomel, but that I did not thoroughly 
 understand, but administered it very prudently, and 
 always followed it up by a dose of those never failing pills, 
 so I lost not a patient from an overdose of calomel. As 
 my practice was increasing rapidly, it stood me in hand 
 to be careful lest my stock of medicines would run out ; and 
 as a preventive of such possibility, I used some of the 
 flour I had bought of the captain for a dollar a pound and 
 prescribed it in some chronic cases at two dollars a pre- 
 scription, exclusive of my professional charge for the visit. 
 The quinine held out well and was useful and effective in 
 malarial regions, and in cold and rainy weather. However, 
 my practice was not wholly confined to medicine ; my 
 surgical skill as well was sought for. One Oregonian had 
 a little lump growing on the side of his neck, a little 
 larger than a good sized bean. I had seen my brother cut 
 
112 
 
 A "TUMOR." 
 
 one out only a short time before I left, from the neck of a 
 Norwegian. The man came to me. I pronounced it a 
 growing tumor. That was enough ; the whole camp was 
 talking about it. Of course I was asked how large it 
 would grow, and how long it would be about it. I shook 
 my head, and with slowness of speech and gravity of man- 
 ner, said that would depend on how long the dangerous 
 thing was suffered to remain before it was cut out — which 
 it would have to be, sooner or later. He asked what I 
 would charge to perform the operation. I said, fifty dol- 
 lars. He concluded to have it done. So at the camping 
 time he came, and I pinched the skin underneath the lump, 
 slit the skin, and out popped the little hard bean. I dressed 
 the wound, putting on some salve and telling him to keep 
 it bound up and be careful about his diet, or it might 
 cost him his life. That was a master stroke for me— a 
 learned doctor with such a practice, a skillful surgeon, and 
 only seventeen years old ! It w r as certainly unprecedented 
 in the canons of the Sierra Nevada mountains. But my 
 professional eminence must be credited not alone to the 
 desperate emergencies of our situation, but largely, if not 
 wholly, to John See as an advertiser. He blew my horn. 
 Vive 1 'humbug! 
 
RISE IN PROVISIONS. 
 
 113 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 A Prospecting Party— Generosity— Lessen 's Ranch— Parting with 
 the Oregonians— Near the Gold Fields— Sensations— Dinner in 
 Camp— First Day's Digging— Mountain Fever— Mining Operations 
 —Grizzly Bear — Lurking Indians — Finding Ohio Boys— Marys- 
 ville — Yuba City— High Prices. 
 
 WE had now been in the Oregon train about two 
 weeks. One evening, a little before sundown, we 
 discovered a party of seven coming down the mountain, 
 all with pack mules, which we, of course, took to be emi- 
 grants. Our party again getting reduced in flour and 
 other provisions, I went to the captain for more. He 
 asked what we were willing to pay. Costler spoke up 
 and told him we were willing to pay a dollar a pound as 
 before. "No," the captain said, "I want one and a half," 
 for the party we saw coming were sure to be out of pro- 
 visions, and that was what he should charge them, and he 
 could not let us have it for less. That settled it. Costler 
 was a high-tempered little fellow, and blustered consider- 
 ably in his diplomacy, and told the captain he was not 
 going to be robbed— he not considering that in my medical 
 and surgical practice I had fleeced our good Oregon friends 
 as much as they had robbed us in unconscionable charges. 
 In fact, considering my professional income as medical 
 
114. PARTING WITH THE OREGONIANS. 
 
 director of the train, I felt that flour at a dollar and a 
 half a pound was moderate and reasonable. By this time 
 the strangers had arrived, and proved to be prospectors 
 who had been out on the west branch of the north fork 
 of Feather river, and were now on their return, with 
 plenty of provisions they did not need. When they were 
 told the extortionary charges we had been and were neces- 
 sitated to submit to, they offered us all they had, only 
 reserving enough to carry them through to Sacramento. 
 They told us we were only about fifty miles from Lessen's. 
 It elevated our spirits higher than the top of the highest 
 mountain to think that in three days more we would be 
 there. We could hardly realize it, but so it was. Twenty- 
 four had started only a few days before, and now only 
 nine were alive, and one of them past all hopes of recovery 
 —soon to be dead and buried. In three days more we 
 arrived at Lessen's ranch on the Sacramento river, about 
 one hundred and twenty-five miles above Sacramento city. 
 The next morning we parted with our Oregon friends. I 
 had a very pressing invitation to go with them and follow 
 my profession, but I declined, telling them that I had come 
 out to try my fortune in the gold fields, and if I failed in 
 that, there would be time for me to turn again to my 
 profession. The women thought it was a pity such a 
 clever young doctor as I was should go digging. Before 
 I left, the captain gave me fifty dollars for a bottle of 
 quinine in solution— a pretty fair profit; but when one 
 comes to look at it, there was not so much profit as there 
 was on fifty pounds of flour at the prices charged. 
 Costler, See and myself now started off for the nearest 
 
START FOR NEAREST DIGGINGS. 
 
 115 
 
 gold diggings, which, we were told, were at Butte creek, 
 about thirty-three miles distant. Our first day's travel 
 was to Newell's ranch, twenty-five miles distant. Newell 
 had crossed the plains with Fremont, in 1848, and had 
 started a ranch there, and seemed to be in a fair way of 
 making a fortune. He was an Irish-American, and a 
 first-rate fellow. We stopped with him over night, and he 
 gave us a great deal of information. He said there were a 
 few parties up the creek, eight miles away, on Reece's bar, 
 and some of them were doing well. Others were cutting a 
 channel to turn the creek so they could work the bed of 
 the stream, anticipating fortunate results therefrom. 
 
 Now we were within only eight miles of where men were 
 actually getting gold. I am unable to express our mental 
 sensations — exaltation of spirit for triumphs achieved, and 
 expectancy on the verge of realization. For over a year 
 visions of gold fields had fairly bewildered my youthful 
 brain, and now here was I, right where, in twenty-four 
 hours, I would see men digging out the golden nuggets and 
 sifting the precious sands in the beds of ancient rivers. I 
 did not sleep that night nor did my two companions. We 
 talked and planned and built castles in the air all night. 
 But, alas ! many of those fine castles were doomed to fall to 
 the ground. In the morning we sold our horses to Newell 
 for seventy-five dollars a head — two ponies and the horse 
 I bought of the Crow Indians for a pint of well watered 
 brandy and a pint of sugar. In return we bought of him 
 a ham, at a dollar a pound, ten pounds of sugar, twenty 
 pounds of flour, ten pounds of jerked beef, some coffee, one 
 pick, at eight dollars, and one shovel at the same price, a 
 
116 FIRST SOUND OF THE PICKS. 
 
 tin-pan at six dollars, and two pair of blankets at six- 
 teen dollars a pair. When we got the stuff packed we 
 found we had more than we could carry, though many 
 times since I have carried more myself alone. But we 
 were weak and worn out, so we thought we would try to 
 buy Billey back. But no, he would not sell him, but offered 
 to lend him to us to take our things up, telling us we 
 would soon want more stuff, and that we need not be in 
 a hurry to return him, that if we stopped with him we 
 could always have a horse to take our provisions to the 
 mines. 
 
 We started at last, thinking Newell was the best fellow 
 we ever met, and I never had any occasion to think other- 
 wise. It was about seven o'clock in the morning. Our 
 hearts were full of hopes and fond expectations. We 
 traveled up the creek about four miles, and had just 
 entered where the stream commenced to canon the banks,, 
 which were so thick with a growth of scrub we could 
 hardly see through to the steam, when we heard men talk- 
 ing, stones rattling, and the sound of the picks. We list- 
 ened, and at length ventured into the scrub, and looking 
 through saw four men working, talking and laughing. 
 We stood for some minutes with beating hearts. We 
 had at last seen with our own eyes what we had so 
 long wished for, and for which we had crossed the 
 continent. Men actually digging for gold. We stood and 
 conversed in whispers. Finally we mustered up courage 
 and went through the scrubs to them, when they saluted 
 us with, "Good day, captains, where from?" We told 
 them we had arrived from across the plains only the 
 
FIRST WORK — WING-DAM. 
 
 117 
 
 day before, and had never seen any gold fields. They at 
 once invited us to their camp, which was on the opposite 
 side of the creek from where our pony was, one man going 
 with John See to show him a crossing, Martin Costler 
 and myself going with the other three to the camp. Din- 
 ner was soon on the way. We had to give them all the 
 news and a full account of our journey, which they list- 
 ened to with the greatest interest. They had come around 
 the Horn. There was no work for them that afternoon. 
 They would not hear of our going any farther that day, 
 and would not allow us to cook any of our provisions. 
 That night they told us they were prospecting the creek 
 by putting in what they called a wing-dam, and if we liked 
 we could go to work with them and all share alike. 
 
 We accepted their proposition and the next morning 
 went to work putting in the wing-dam, which is con- 
 structed by building a wall of stone diagonally about half 
 way across the stream, then fill in with earth to dam the 
 water back and throw the current to the opposite side, 
 then, in like manner, down the stream. When this is ac- 
 complished, the river bed within the enclosure is accessible 
 from the surface to the bed-rock. The dirt is then tried 
 from top to bottom with a tin pan, or gold dish, as it is 
 called among miners. Sometimes gold is obtained all 
 through the dirt, but generally the richest is found at the 
 bottom. Well, we worked two days and sunk a hole to 
 the bed-rock without obtaining satisfactory results— that 
 is, so the parties we were working with said. Our spirits 
 went down about ten degrees below zero, and we made up 
 our minds to quit and go farther up the stream to a place 
 
118 
 
 THE MYSTERIOUS CRADLE. 
 
 called Reece's Bar. They told us we must not get discour- 
 aged at not dropping on it at once ; that we might have 
 to try without success for a long time, especially as we 
 were beginners; that gold-digging was a trade that one 
 had to learn the same as any other, but that if we went 
 to Reece's Bar we were sure to get gold there in the side of 
 the hill, but that we could do nothing without a cradle. 
 What we wanted a cradle for was more than any of us 
 could tell — we had no children to rock. But, however, we 
 started the next morning, rather down in the mouch, 
 especially Costler, though John seemed to take it a little 
 better. It was four miles up the creek, and on rather a 
 rough road. Some twenty or thirty men were working 
 there, and had cut a race, blasted the rock, dug out a new 
 channel for the creek, built a dam across the stream and 
 turned it into the race or new channel to enable them to 
 work the original bottom of the stream. 
 
 We found the men here equally as hospitable and friendly 
 as the party below. Dinner we must have with them, and 
 no excuse was admissible. After dinner one of them 
 showed us where we could set in and make wages. It 
 was in the side of a hill, digging up the surface, grass, roots 
 and all, and carrying it on our backs some fifty or more 
 yards to the stream to wash. He showed us how to wash 
 in a tin dish, but told us we would have to have acradle— 
 there, again, came up that mysterious and. to us useless 
 cradle. I told him I did not need a cradle; that I was an 
 unmarried man of reputable character and, therefore, 
 could not be the father of children ; that I had not even 
 been courting any young lady in the east. He laughed 
 
CRADLE DESCRIBED. 
 
 119 
 
 heartily at my simplicity and explained to us the form 
 and use of what the miners call a cradle or rocker. It is a 
 box about three feet and a half long, the bottom about 
 sixteen inches wide, its sides about the same in height, the 
 upper half having a strip or riffle across the bottom about 
 an inch thick, and one on the lower end. The top has a 
 hopper about sixteen inches square, with a sheet iron 
 screen full of holes punched about an inch apart and 
 about half an inch in diameter. Underneath the hopper 
 is a canvas apron fixed on a slide set so as to pitch back 
 to the upper side or back end of the cradle, at an angle of 
 about fifteen degrees. Underneath the cradle are attached 
 two rockers, like a child's cradle, with t wo little iron spikes, 
 and also a strip with two holes in the centre for the 
 spikes, and on the back end is a handle to rock the cradle. 
 It is set on an incline, towards the tail or lower end, of 
 about half an inch to the foot— now you are ready for 
 rocking out the gold. The process is to put into the 
 hopper about half a bucket of dirt, having a dipper 
 holding a quart of water, commence rocking the cradle 
 steadily, at the same time pouring in the water regularly 
 so as to have a steady stream running off. One has to 
 learn to do three things at once— rock, dip and pour— which 
 is difficult at first to do, as all boys know who have exper- 
 imented on only two simultaneous acts— scratching the 
 head with one hand and spatting the chest with the other. 
 
 Our new friend told us he had a cradle he was not using, 
 which he would lend us until he wanted to use it himself, 
 which was very kind in him, especially as one was worth 
 about forty dollars. He brought it and set it for us, 
 
120 
 
 SUCCESSFUL PANNING OUT. 
 
 panned out two or three dishes of dirt, told us we had a 
 first-rate prospect, and then had me try my hand. I made 
 a very poor hand at it. I found I could not even do two 
 things at once— could not rock and dip at the same time. 
 The others then tried it, but did no better, and perhaps not 
 quite so well as I did ; so I was tolled off to rock the 
 cradle. See carried down the dirt in a fifty pound flour 
 sack, and Costler dug up the surface and picked out 
 the coarse stones. When our friend got us to work all 
 right he left, telling us to call him when we wanted to 
 clean out the rocker. We commenced work at half past 
 two o'clock, but in two hours Costler gave out— he could 
 stand it no longer— and as for myself, if he had not stopped 
 .as he did, I should have ceased rocking, for I was completely 
 played out. We called our new friend, who came and 
 cleaned up for us, we, all the while, looking on with the 
 greatest anxiety. When he got it panned down my spirits 
 dropped; still he kept panning out the sand until I 
 thought he was going to pan it all away. At last he got 
 through, and there looked to me to be a very small 
 amount of precious settlings for so much work. He told 
 us that it was first-rate; that if he had thought that it 
 had been any where near so good he would have worked 
 it himself. That rather frightened us; perhaps he would 
 take the cradle awayfrom us. However, he took the little 
 results of our rockings down to his camp, dried it, and 
 put it into a blower to blow out the sand. Now I was 
 sure it was all gone, for he kept blowing and shaking and 
 blowing again, until I thought the last particle was bound 
 to go. He then poured it into his gold scales and weighed 
 
MOUNTAIN FEVER. 
 
 121 
 
 it. Judge of our surprise when he told us that there were 
 just two ounces, two and a half pennyweights, or thirty- 
 five dollars worth. We could hardly believe him, and yet 
 felt that our fortunes were secured. See wanted to sro to 
 work again that afternoon, but poor Costler was too 
 much worn out, and I was not much better. The next day 
 we were at it bright and early, but we all fagged and often 
 had to stop and rest, and by the middle of the afternoon 
 we shut down. Our friend showed us how to clean out the 
 cradle every hour and leave the dirt in the dish, and at 
 noon came and panned it off for us. That day we had 
 five ounces and five pennyweights, or eighty-four dollars. 
 
 The next morning Costler was as crazy as a loon— the 
 mountain fever had attacked him. What to do we did not 
 know. I had medicine, but when it came to practicing on 
 a friend that was really sick, it was a different thing from 
 practicing on my Oregon patients who needed not a physi- 
 cian. But the poor fellow had to have something, and so 
 I tried to do the best I could. I began by giving a whop- 
 ping dose of calomel, followed up by as large a dose of pills; 
 then quinine came in, but nothing seemed to quiet his brain 
 or check his fever. He raved and talked all sorts of non- 
 sense—sometimes he was fighting Indians, and one of us 
 had to stop with him constantly. I kept repeating my 
 routine of prescriptions, not knowing whether I was doing 
 right or wrong. After six days I could stand it no longer, 
 and having been told that there was a doctor about ten 
 miles away, I left See with him and went to see the doctor, 
 found him, stated the case and what I had done. He 
 listened to me in profound silence and with closed eyes, as 
 
122 
 
 costler's sickness. 
 
 though he was taking a mental review of all the cases in 
 the books from Esculapius or Galen down to that hour. 
 Finally he opened his eyes, coughed, cleared his throat, 
 and with a grave and sedate countenance told me that 
 the course of treatment I had pursued was the correct 
 one, that in his opinion it was a very stubborn and doubt- 
 ful case; that if he went to see him his charge would be 
 one hundred; dollars that he was just as well satisfied 
 with my diagnosis as if he had seen the patient ; that he 
 should treat him the same as I had. I asked him his fee for 
 the consultation. He said, "0, nothing at all, perhaps he 
 should sometimes have a stubborn case and need my coun- 
 sel." That settled it with me; I knew then he wasanimpos- 
 tor. I then went to the store there and bought a bottle of 
 brandy for which I paid sixteen dollars, and then started 
 back as fast as Billey could carry me, and I did not get 
 back any too soon. Costler's fever had broken and h e 
 had a sinking spell. We both thought he was going to 
 die, and very soon. I thought to try the brandy and got 
 some, mixed with water, down him, when he revived, and 
 one of us staid with him all the time, never leaving 
 him, every now and then giving him a spoonful of the 
 brandy and water, and quinine in grain doses every three 
 hours. The men on the bar were very kind and sat up 
 with him nights, and were willing to do anything for him. 
 At last he began to recover, so that I could leave him. I 
 now began to feel uneasy about keeping Billey so long, 
 and went down to Newell's to apologize and explain. He 
 said he had heard that there was a man on the bar that 
 could not live, but that he had one of the cleverest young 
 
MEDICAL TREATMENT. 
 
 123 
 
 doctors attending him. Upon my inquiry as to who told 
 him, he said it was Dr. Bliss from the Springs, the same 
 old humbug I had been to see. I bought Billey back for 
 one hundred dollars, twenty-five more than I sold him 
 for. I found we must have a horse and that Billey would 
 suit us better than any other we could get. I bought 
 more provisions and returned. See was working away, 
 but Costler was nowhere to be found. I called to See to 
 know what had become of him. He told me he had just 
 left him, that he worked a little while and then went to 
 see if he wanted anything, and then returned to work 
 again. We looked everywhere and called for him, but 
 no answer, when we began to think he had crawled to the 
 dam and had fallen in. There was a deep gorge close by 
 and a spring of ice-cold water in it, and as one of us was 
 running past it a noise was heard, and looking around, 
 there lay Costler by the spring, with nothing on but his 
 shirt, stickinghisheadin the water and then shaking itlike 
 a Newfoundland dog. We carried him back ; he had become 
 so emaciated that one could carry him like a child. He had 
 got a relapse and was as bad as ever. I gave up all hopes 
 of saving him, but was determined to try. I treated 
 much as before, only in smaller doses. I got some arrow- 
 root at Newell's, but he would not take it, accused us of 
 trying to poison him, called us everything that was bad, 
 and, although a very religious man, swore at us like a 
 pirate. We had an awfully trying time with him ; but at 
 last he began to recover, and after about three weeks got 
 so we could leave him and both go to work. We still con- 
 tinued to do pretty well at the cradle, and had we been 
 
124 
 
 costler's departure. 
 
 able to do a full day's work, we would have made from 
 forty to fifty dollars a day. Soon Costler got so he could 
 get around, but he was so cross that he was very disa- 
 greeable. He got it into his head that we must get out 
 of that place. See and I opposed it, but that did not 
 satisfy him, go we should ; and finally, to gratify his whim 
 we consented to go across to Feather river, a distance of 
 about thirty-five miles; packed up Billey, offered to pay 
 for the use of the cradle, thanked the party for their kind- 
 ness, and departed for the main fork of the Feather river. 
 Costler was not equal to the journey, and before we had 
 gone four miles we had to load him onto the horse. He 
 rode ten miles to the Springs, where I had consulted 
 the doctor, and there we had to lay over for him three 
 days, and at last reached Long's Bar. See and I pros- 
 pected around for three or four days and thought we 
 would set in on Morris' ravine, about a mile and a half 
 distant. Costler went over with us; but no, that place 
 did not suit him, and he wasn't going to stop there. To 
 be sure it was not so good as the place we had left, but 
 it was better to stop there than to be running around. 
 No, he wanted to go to Sacramento and us to go with 
 him. See, I think, would have gone if I had not told him 
 I had lost time enough in running around and did not 
 intend to lose any more, he could do as he liked. Costler 
 was a carpenter by trade, and knew, he said, he could 
 make more money down there than he could digging, so 
 we told him to go, and we sold Billey for one hundred and 
 fifty dollars, divided up every dollar we had made, and he 
 left us. I never saw him again for two years, when I 
 
SEE RETURNS HOME. 
 
 125 
 
 met him in Nevada City. He told me he had been on the 
 run from one place to another ever since. 
 
 After -Costler left us, See and I continued to work on 
 Morris' ravine with varied success. The gold was nug- 
 gety— some days we would get nothing— then the sinking 
 was some six or seven feet. To strip a "paddock," as it is 
 called (a hole), one would dig down seven or eight feet, 
 and, perhaps, get nothing; then again one might get three 
 or four nuggets running in weight from one to four 
 ounces, and some small or fine gold. In Morris' ravine 
 one depended wholly upon the nuggets he might get. We 
 worked there some time when See got suddenly homesick, 
 and go home he must and did. He would have about one 
 thousand dollars when he got back— that was all he 
 wanted, he said— that would finish up paying for his farm. 
 He had a wife and one child, and he could make a living 
 for them when he had his farm paid for, and he departed. 
 That left me alone, and lonesome enough I was. One 
 night I went over to Long's Bar for some groceries and 
 meat, for there was a regular butcher's shambles. The 
 butcher's name was Jerre Armstrong, from near Morris, 
 Illinois, and he persuaded me to come to the bar and try 
 my luck in a wing-dam. He oifered me a half share. I 
 thought it a good offer, so did all that I talked with, and 
 so I came. Board was twenty-one dollars a week, and I 
 went to work on Long's Bar wing-dam. The third day a 
 man came along and hired out for sixteen dollars a day. 
 No one knew who he was or where he came from. He 
 was carrying over stone with me, wnth a hand-barrow, 
 and just as he had discharged his load he stepped on a 
 
126 
 
 LOSS BY FLOOD. 
 
 stone that turned, and he fell into the stream. The current 
 was swift and it carried him down until he struck the 
 eddy, when he suddenly turned over, threw up his hands 
 and sank, and that was the last ever seen of him. So it 
 has been with hundreds of men who have gone to Califor- 
 nia, met with some accident, and, being unknown, their 
 friends could not be written to; they died among stran- 
 gers and were soon forgotten. 
 
 When we had worked about four weeks on the dam, and 
 had got nearly ready to rock the golden dirt, a flood came, 
 as disastrous to our hopes as Noah's was to the ancient 
 world, and swept everything away. I made up my mind 
 that would be the last wing-dam, or any other kind of 
 dam, that I would invest in in California. At that time 
 there was a craze for river damming. There was one just 
 below Long's, and another, the White Rock company's, 
 where the dam and cutting, to turn the river, cost over a 
 hundred thousand dollars that season, and they did not 
 even get into the river. Besides, at every turn or bend in 
 the stream, there was a company wing-damming. In my 
 opinion, there was not one dollar got out of the river 
 where ten dollars were put in. There was a good class of 
 people there— that is, the majority, for there are always 
 exceptions, and Long's Bar was not without its excep- 
 tions. On the other side of the river from Long's, lived a 
 Mr. Adams and his wife, from Quincy, Illinois. I shall never 
 forget that lady; she was like a sister to me. I was 
 young, and she knew the temptations that were placed in 
 the way of a boy of my age, thrown in among gamblers, 
 inexperienced, and no one to advise him, so she took it 
 
a grizzly's sudden appearance. 
 
 127 
 
 upon herself to do so, and very thankful am I for it. She 
 was the only woman on that side of the river, and I think 
 there were none on the other side. The two Armstrong 
 brothers were engaged in the butchering business. They 
 were like brothers to me for the short time 1 was there. 
 The following circumstance occurred while I was there : 
 
 The Armstrongs used to bring up cattle from the Sacra- 
 mento flat in droves of a dozen or twenty at a time, and 
 herd them down by a little bend in the river that was per- 
 fectly hemmed in by high clifts of rocks, so it was impossi- 
 ble for them to get out except by the way they were 
 brought in. The inclosure embraced about ten acres. One 
 Sunday afternoon Jerre Armstrong took his minie rifle on 
 his shoulder and a pail of salt, and went down to salt his 
 cattle. After about two hours he returned and lay down 
 on his bunk. He looked very pale and I asked him if he was 
 sick. "No, "said he, "why do you ask?" I told him that he 
 was as white as a ghost, and he was all of a shake. He 
 said he had been nearly frightened to death. Said he went 
 down to count the cattle and salt them, and then started 
 for home, and as he was walking towards the entrance of 
 the inclosure, he heard something walking behind him. He 
 paid no attention to it, when suddenly he felt a terrible blow 
 on the shoulder, that knocked him forward three or four 
 feet, and a terrible growl. Looking back over his shoulder 
 there was a grizzly bear making for him with mouth wide 
 open. He said he believed he let out one of the most 
 unearthly yells that ever came from a human being, at 
 the same moment giving a backhanded blow with his rifle 
 which struck the bear full in the mouth ; then ran to the 
 
128 
 
 MISSING HORSES. 
 
 top of a hill, about ten yards distant, and fell. As he fell 
 he turned to look for the bear, expecting the next instant to 
 be chewed into mincemeat. To his surprise and joy the 
 bear was down on the bottom and making the best of 
 leg-bail in his power. I examined his rifle, and there were 
 the prints and scratches on the barrel where it had come in 
 contact with the grizzly's teeth. It was an exciting theme 
 of talk in the neighborhood for many a day. The grizzly 
 is as great a terror in California as the tiger is in Hindu- 
 stan. 
 
 Rich Bar, on the west branch of the north fork of 
 Feather river, just to the east of where we fell in with the 
 Oregon party, was the location of the prospecting party, 
 before mentioned, that gave us their surplus of provisions. 
 There had been some very rich findings, and many were 
 going there. Armstrong brothers wanted me to go, as 
 one of them was going while the other remained to 
 manage their business. They had plenty of horses, so I 
 agreed to go with Isaiah, the younger of the brothers, and 
 another young fellow, Horace King, from Illinois. We 
 started in company with three more, for it was reported 
 that the Indians were troublesome and it was not safe to 
 go in small parties. Nelson's creek was the first stream to 
 cross. We camped one night in the mountains above the 
 north fork, on a piece of marshy ground, w^here there were 
 patches of scrub. In the morning our horses were gone. 
 King and I went out in search of them. After a little we 
 separated and took different routes. Not long after, I 
 struck the trail of the horses making down towards the 
 camp. I was crossing over a sandy place, when all at 
 
ANOTHER DEAD INDIAN. 
 
 129 
 
 once I heard something " zit " past, close to my head . Soon 
 another "zit." I did not have to think twice to make up 
 my mind what it was. As it is sometimes expressed, I did 
 not run, but I did some pretty tall walking. I did not 
 look back, but before I reached a little rise of ground, or 
 spur of a hill, five of those "zits" had sounded at regular' 
 intervals in my ear. As I reached the rise, which was not 
 more than thirty yards, I saw a large bowlder that had 
 rolled down from a higher level. I jumped to the top of it 
 and suddenly turned around just in timetoseenothing but 
 a bunch of long grass move a little. I up gun and fired 
 into the centre of the bunch, and left for camp. The boys 
 had heard my shooting, and inquired what I had been 
 shooting at. I told them a bunch of grass. "Did I kill 
 it?" I said I did not go to look. We talked about that 
 bunch of grass until there seemed to be a mysterious fas- 
 cination in the subject, and all had a desire to inspect it a 
 little closer, so we all went together, taking, of course, our 
 guns with us. Arriving at the spot we were all surprised 
 to find an Indian stretched out at full length, fast asleep, as 
 we supposed, but on closer inspection we found he had a 
 little bullet hole through him, just under his armpits. He 
 was taking his last sleep. 
 
 We went on up to Rich Bar and found many digging 
 there. It was all crevicing, that is, working the crevices 
 in the rocks. Some had made an immense pile in a few 
 weeks. I met the party there who had given us the pro- 
 visions while we were with the Oregon party. They had 
 all done well. There were no claims, but every man 
 started out in the morning with his crowbar, iron spoon 
 
130 
 
 THE FLEETNESS OF THE MIND. 
 
 and tin dish, and looked for a crevice to work out. Some 
 of them had many pounds of gold. One man obtained 
 as much as a pint cup full in one day, which I had observa- 
 tion of myself. We staid there two or three weeks and 
 prospected around in different canons withalittle success; 
 but on the whole it was not a paying trip, and we soon 
 got tired. Armstrong wanted to go back to Long's Bar 
 to his butchering business, and the rest of us were quite 
 willing to. So we departed, stopping on our way back 
 to prospect on Nelson's creek for a week, but met with 
 nothing encouraging. We never went out without our 
 guns or revolvers, as we were liable at any moment to 
 meet the infernal redskins. One day I was out looking 
 for the horses and came across some acorns, the largest 
 I ever saw, and gathered a few as a specimen to show the 
 boys in camp. As I had them in hand, intently looking at 
 them, I was wholly oblivious of anyone near me, but as 
 I raised my eyes to start, I saw two Indians directly fac- 
 ing me, within forty feet, with their bows drawn and the 
 arrows just ready to fly. Selkirk was inspired by loneli- 
 ness when he was supposed to have said: 
 
 " How fleet is a glance of the mind ! 
 Compared with the speed of its flight 
 The tempest itself lags behind, 
 And the swift winged arrows of light. 
 When I think of my own native land, 
 In a moment I seem to be' there ; 
 But alas ! recollection at hand 
 Soon hurries me back to despair." 
 
 Never, until that moment, did I appreciate those lines. 
 
FINDS AN OHIO BOY. 
 
 131 
 
 1 thought of my mother, my home, every act of my 
 childhood; everything I had done in my life up to that 
 moment, flashed across my mind in rapidly successive 
 installments. Instinctively and without reflection, caused 
 by the startling realities of the moment, as I now suppose, 
 I flirted, rather than threw, the acorns in their faces. 
 That act was a surprise to them and caused them to wince, 
 and their arrows, which were sent at the same instant, to 
 miss their mark. Now was my opportunity, and I availed 
 myself of it. Before they could put their hand over their 
 shoulder and draw another arrow from the quiver, I had 
 my revolver, and in an instant there were two more red- 
 skins ready for the tan-yard, but whose hides where too 
 badly damaged to command full price. 
 
 Our Nelson creek prospecting proved as unprofitable as 
 our Rich Bar had, so we came to the conclusion to return 
 to Long's Bar again. Shortly after our arrival, being in 
 Adams' store one evening, I met a newly arrived party, 
 one of whom, after eyeing me for a time, asked me if I did 
 not know him? I could not recognize him. He said he 
 was Charlie Young, from Young's mill, Farmington, Ohio. 
 For the moment I was so confused that I could remember 
 nothing, although I knew him well. When my senses 
 came back to me I felt exceeding delight, for he was the 
 first person I had yet seen since I left home whom I had 
 known before. He told me his father and John Proctor, 
 another Farmington boy, were up on Middle Fork, four 
 miles above Burwell's Bar, twelve miles from where we 
 then were, and the next day I went up to see them. Bur- 
 well's Bar was on the main Feather river, eight miles 
 
132 FINDS PROCTOR AND YOUNG. 
 
 above Long's Bar. Two miles above Burwell's the river 
 forked, one branch forming the South, the other the Middle 
 fork of the Feather river. Up the Middle two miles is, or 
 was, Miller's Bar, and here I found Elisha Young and John 
 Proctor, two old Farmington acquaintances from my 
 early childhood. It is needless to say that this meeting, 
 in that far-distant, uncivilized, rocky, craggy region of 
 the Sierra Nevada mountains, was mutually joyous. One 
 who has been there and been fortunate enough to meet 
 one of his early friends or acquaintances can appreciate 
 such a meeting. I say fortunate enough, for it is one of 
 the best events in a young man's life, so situated, who has 
 any pride and self-respect, to meet, occasionally, with early 
 companions, and especially those from home. It has a 
 tendency to keep him steady, for nothing is more dreaded 
 by a young man than to have a report go back to his 
 early friends and childhood home that he has gone to the 
 bad. I have known many that had become reckless and 
 had gone down, brought back by falling in with one of the 
 companions of his youth, when that one was of the right 
 kind ; otherwise they both go down, cursing their luck, as 
 all miners choose to call their misfortunes or ill success, 
 when ninety-nine times in a hundred it is their own fault. 
 
 Young and Proctor were working on Miller's Bar, wash- 
 ino- the sand that had been thrown up among the 
 bowlders, and making good wages. They proposed that 
 I should go to work with them, which I did, but after all 
 they were disinclined to remain there, and were constantly 
 talking of what could be done in Marysville, in the milk 
 business. They wanted to go down there and buy cows 
 
MILK BUSINESS— " MILLIONS IN IT." 133 
 
 and sell milk, and at last they got me equally interested in 
 their scheme. We finally sent Proctor down to see what 
 could be done, and Young and I suspended work till his 
 return , having become too thoroughly enthused in the milk 
 project to even dig gold. After a week he returned, and 
 great was the account he gave us of what could be done in 
 milk, in Marysville. Like Colonel Seller's eye-water, there 
 was "millions in it." So off to Marysville, about forty 
 miles distant, we went. As I had some things at Long's 
 Bar, it was arranged for me to go down that way, while 
 they would go the more direct route. But when I got 
 back to Long's Bar, Mr. Adams and his wife, whom I 
 have already mentioned, endeavored to persuade me out 
 of the milk business, offering me two hundred dollars a 
 month to work for them. They were running a store at 
 the Bar, and her brother had a four-horse team on the 
 road, between there and Sacramento. They would put 
 on another team for me to drive. They were so solicitous 
 for my welfare and so generous in their proposals that I 
 partly, or rather conditionally, promised to accept. The 
 brother had that morning started for Sacramento, and 
 was to stop at a ranch a day, and I was to start at once 
 and overtake him. We were to buy the team in Sacra- 
 mento and I was to drive it back, if, after I had seen 
 Young and Proctor, they would let me off. I over- 
 took the brother, who was also anxious for me to gO 
 right on with him, but I felt under obligations of honor to 
 see Young and Proctor first, and, therefore, I went on to 
 Marysville and found them. They had arrived there 
 before me, and I found Young already dissatisfied. He 
 
134 
 
 OLD NEIGHBORS— MARYSVILLE. 
 
 claimed that Proctor's imagination was too brilliant, and 
 his colors too gaudy for a rural picture of cows, cans and 
 milkmaids. The end of the milk business. Young wanted 
 me to return with him to Miller's Bar. While I was now 
 in a quandary as to whether I ought to go back to the Bar 
 with Young or go on to Sacramento in the teaming enter- 
 prise, a circumstance occurred that changed all my pre- 
 vious plans, and probably all my after life. 
 
 Before I left Farmington, Ohio, a party from that town 
 and vicinity had left for California, among whom were 
 Shurben H. Loveland, Lyman Wolcott, James Holly, 
 Benj. Johnston, John Moore and Daniel Powell, all of 
 whom I had known from my childhood. James Holly was 
 my cousin. I met a man from Nevada City who knew the 
 party and told me some had died ; that Holly and John- 
 ston had died and Moore had returned home; that the 
 rest were in Nevada City and he could direct me right to 
 their cabin. That was enough ; nothing less than a double- 
 locked prison would have been able to hold me from going 
 at once to the boys. 
 
 But before taking the reader to Nevada City, it may be 
 of interest to say something of the Marysville of that day. 
 Those who have known it in later years can judge some- 
 what of the change which time has wrought between 1850 
 and 1887. When I first arrived there, it probably con- 
 tained about twenty-five hundred inhabitants. Nearly all 
 the buildings were frames, covered either with canvas or 
 paling split out of pine, six feet long, and nailed on like 
 clapboards, with generally a rather gaudy looking front, 
 covered with a flashy sign, especially the gambling houses, 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 135 
 
 such as the Montezuma, Eldorado, Magnolia and other 
 similar names. All these houses were equipped with a 
 drinking bar running the entire length of the building, 
 where the frequenters of the house could always procure 
 refreshments for the inner man in the shape of cocktails, 
 sangarees, mint-juleps, sherry-cobblers, in fact, every pos- 
 sible concoction that the mind of man could devise to ex- 
 tract money from the miner when he came down from the 
 mines with his nuggets and bags of dust, and who, in 
 almost every instance, spent his money like a prince, or 
 rather like a fool. At the farthest end of the room one 
 would observe a platform or stage for a band of musicians 
 or singers, the performers varying in number according 
 to the business of the house. In front of the bar and 
 all through the room were tables from four to six feet 
 long; on each side was seated a man, and in the centre 
 was a pile of silver dollars and gold coin, principally 
 doubloons, a Spanish coin equal to sixteen of our dollars. 
 At other tables were roulettes, ABC games, in fact every 
 thing that could induce the miner to spend his money. 
 The early history of gambling in the gold regions of the 
 west is not the most edifying reading; besides, it is too long, 
 and the story and the narrator are often deemed alike 
 incredible. I venture, however, to relate a single instance 
 which fell under my own observation : Two miners came 
 down from Rich's Bar, on Feather river, on their way 
 home to the states, with $14,000 between them, and, stop- 
 ping at Marysville over night, of course visited one of the 
 gambling houses, made at first some small investments in 
 the "bank," which at first seemed profitable, and soon got 
 
136 
 
 A BOY BUCKS THE TIGER. 
 
 warmed up to make larger investments and take greater 
 risks, and the result was, the next morning they found 
 their last dollar gambled away, when they returned to the 
 mines dead broke. I ought perhaps to balance the fore- 
 going instance by relating another a little more cheering, 
 on account of the tender age of one who boldly "bucked 
 the tiger." A butcher there had a little brother about 
 twelve years old, who went into a gambling house one 
 evening with eight dollars, and at midnight he went home 
 with $2,400. The brother took it from him and laid it 
 safely away. The next day the boy was begging of his 
 brother to let him go back and try his luck again, but he 
 would not let him go till evening, when he gave him eight 
 dollars more and let him start out. He returned with $800 
 more, when his brother took it as before and promised to 
 keep it safe for him and invest it so that he would have it 
 with interest when he should become of age, and then told 
 him if he ever went into a gamblinghouse again to gamble, 
 he would put him aboard the next ship that sailed and 
 send him home. There was but little commercial business 
 done in Marysville, except a little packing for the upper 
 Feather river. Most of the trade went to Sacramento. 
 Towns were springing up like mushrooms. Yuba City was 
 already noted, but for not much more then than for its 
 gambling houses. 
 
 One day, while walking through the market of Marys- 
 ville, I saw some pears for sale. I had seen no fruit yet in 
 the country. All my boyish appetite was aroused. I took 
 one and ate it and was about to take another, when it oc- 
 
PEACHES AND ONIONS. 
 
 137 
 
 curred to me to ask how much they were apiece, at the 
 same time pulling out a silver dollar to pay for the two. 
 It somewhat jogged the intellect when in a modest and 
 innocent way I was told that they were only $2.50 apiece. 
 I suddenly discovered that the one I had already eaten was 
 sufficient for me at that time. I paid for it and walked on 
 to meet a vender of onions, who told me that he was dis- 
 posing of his vegetables for the remarkably low price of 
 $3 a pound. I purchased of him one good large onion for 
 $2, and ate it raw, and thought I had never before tasted 
 anything half so delicious. Up to this time there had been 
 no fruit imported into the country, except dried apples and 
 peaches, which were to be had atone dollar a pound ; dried 
 Chili beans at the same price; pickled peaches at $16 a gal- 
 lon; jar onions and cucumbers and other like pickles at 
 $8 per half gallon jars. So it is manifest that one had to 
 make something to live; yet scarcely anyone ever stinted 
 himself even at the above prices. Board was $21 a week 
 at the most common boarding-houses. The food was 
 mostly pork and beans, plenty of bread and beef, the lat- 
 ter the cheapest article of food in the country ; dried apple 
 sauce, tea and coffee, and all this ample bill of fare for $21 
 a week, or for $1.50 per meal. Such was the case wherever 
 I went, up to the summer of 1851, when garden vegetables 
 began to be raised plentifully. I remember paying one dol- 
 lar a pound for potatoes. We could not afford ourselves 
 the luxury of eating them boiled, but used to slice them up 
 like cucumbers, with vinegar. This was not for the love 
 of them in this style, but as a preventive of scurvy. 
 
138 
 
 POTATOES A PRIZE. 
 
 When potatoes got down to $30 a hundred pounds, my- 
 self and another bought each a hundred pounds, and 
 carried them on our backs three miles, thinking we had a 
 great prize. 
 
GOING TO SEE THE BOYS. 
 
 139 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Nevada City — Wood's Ravine — Ohio Boys — Miners' Generosity — 
 Gamblers and Gambling —Judge Lynch's Court— Ohio Party 
 Rescued— Rough and Ready— Mrs. Phelps and Her Pies— First 
 Woman in Nevada City — Church Bazaar Post-office — The 
 Scales— First Newspaper— Deference to Woman. 
 
 I WAS now determined to see the Ohio boys at Nevada 
 City, as it was then thus early called, about thirty-five 
 miles from Marysville,up in the Sierra Nevada mountains. 
 I struck out one morning as soon as daylight and fol- 
 lowed up the Yuba river for some miles, passing through 
 a place called Long Bar. It was more than a mile long. 
 The river was then very low, for the snow had all melted 
 and it was the miners' harvest. I was asked more than 
 twenty times if I wanted to hire out, the wages offered 
 being sixteen dollars a day. But as I had set my heart 
 on finding the boys from my old neighborhood in Farm- 
 ington, Ohio, sixteen dollars a day had no tempting 
 charms for me. It is utterly impossible for me to describe 
 the feelings of anxiety to see them. I had been a boy 
 always living in a country town, had never been among 
 strangers till leaving home, and had seen none since but 
 strangers; but now that I was about to mingle among 
 my early childhood companions, it seemed to me I could 
 
140 
 
 MUTUAL GREETINGS. 
 
 not control my impatience to get to them. But time 
 brings an end to everything, and so it did to my journey 
 from Marysville to Nevada City. 
 
 I made Wood's Ravine, on the west side of Nevada City, 
 about four o'clock the same day. My informant had 
 directed me so correctly and minutely that I was enabled 
 to go to their cabin without difficulty or even inquiry. 
 I rapped at the door. 0, how my heart beat with anxiety 
 for fear that the man had misinformed me, for somehow 
 I had forebodings that he was mistaken as to the party, 
 and when a stranger came to the door my heart sank in 
 agony. I told him I had made a mistake, I thought. 
 That I had been informed that a party lived there of the 
 name of Loveland, Powell and Wolcott. And now how 
 my heart leaped with joy when I heard a voice from within 
 say, "Yes, Charlie, we are all here, come in." That voice 
 was Lyman Wolcott's. Hewas sickinbedand thestranger 
 was taking care of him. The other boys were out at work 
 and would all be in at night. It seemed to me like being 
 at home again among my own people. The boys did not 
 get home till dark, and we lit no light until they came, so 
 as to see if they would know me by my voice. Loveland 
 came first ; he knew me at once. I thought Powell would 
 not, as I had grown considerably since he had seen me or 
 heard my voice. Soon he came in while I was sitting by 
 Wolcott's bed talking to him, and went directly to wash 
 himself. All at once he stopped and rushed across the 
 cabin to me and exclaimed: "Deacon Ferguson or his 
 ghost! I will swear that is his voice." Unlike the Dutch- 
 man who explained that the reason why he called his son 
 
ANOTHER PARTY RESCUED. 
 
 141 
 
 Conrad was because that was his name, the boys of my 
 neighborhood in Ohio called me "deacon" because I 
 had none of the sober and sedate qualities or character- 
 istics of that excellent church official. So neither got the 
 laugh on the other. We were all mutually delighted at 
 this meeting in this part of the world so remote from our 
 native home. My pleasure was greatly enhanced from 
 the fact that I now heard from home, at least indirectly, 
 which I had not since I left Illinois. 
 
 Of course I was to stop there. I could, they said, do as 
 well there, if not better, than elsewhere. We would be all 
 together, knew each other, and, what was more, they 
 had heard from home and were expecting a lot of the boys 
 out every day from Ohio. They were coming across the 
 plains and were sure to be there, they said, in a few days. 
 And sure enough it proved true, for in a very short time 
 they got word that the company were coming by the 
 Truckee route, and were then camped some seventy-five to 
 one hundred miles out ; that their oxen had given out, and 
 what was worse they were out of provisions. They had 
 sent word by some emigrants who were a little better off 
 and able to proceed, but still had nothing to share. Sel- 
 dom if ever at that stage of the journey would a party 
 have a surplus. They got the news in the morning, and 
 by two o'clock in the afternoon, Loveland and Powell 
 had bought five mules and started with three packed with 
 provisions to meet the starving and distressed Ohio boys. 
 So it was, universally, throughout California; it only 
 needed to be known that one was in want, and there were 
 always willing hearts and hands, yes, and money too, to 
 
142 
 
 GENEROSITY OF THE MINERS. 
 
 relieve. No matter how total a stranger it might be who 
 was distressed, the miners rose to every occasion. There 
 was something about those rough exteriors which enclosed 
 such great and generous hearts, that makes my very soul 
 stir within me as I contemplate them now, when time 
 and death and distance have separated us forever. They 
 had all suffered and knew what it was to suffer, and when 
 they heard of one in distress, their time, their money was 
 nothing— their only thought was concerning the most 
 speedy and effective relief. 
 
 Many are the gamblers even, whom I have seen, on hear- 
 ing of some poor fellow who was sick or in want, put his 
 hand in his pocket and pull out twenty or thirty dollars 
 .and hand it over, saying nothing more than, "Give that 
 to him," and try at the same time to look unconcerned 
 or indifferent; but scanning his countenance closely, one 
 would see his lips quiver and his eye gathering moisture 
 -as he listened to the sorrowful tale. I venture to say right 
 here that if I were sick, without money, without acquaint- 
 ance, and among strangers, if honest and deserving, I 
 would rather fall among those rough California or Aus- 
 tralian miners, and gamblers even, than among many 
 eastern men of wealth whom I know, who make broad 
 their phylacteries and assume the virtues that should come 
 of Christian civilization. The latter would refer me to the 
 relief committee who would send me 
 
 " Over the hills to the poor-house;" 
 
 while the former would put his hand in his pocket and 
 hand out immediate relief, or take me by the hand and say, 
 "Come along, Cap, you can turn into my hut until some- 
 
GAMBLING AND GAMBLERS. 
 
 143 
 
 thing turns up; I think I know of something for you when 
 you are well enough ; in the meantime, stop with me and 
 we will see what can be done. If you are sick, bring a 
 doctor. Say to him that you have no money. He 
 will say, 'never mind, we will talk of the pay when you 
 get well.'" That was the sort of stuff the early pioneers 
 of California were made up of, and thousands will bear 
 me out in this statement. Those were trying times, and 
 they tried the qualities of men ; and the nobler instincts of 
 man became there a law unto themselves, even like unto 
 the golden rule to do unto others as you would like to be 
 done by. Had it got abroad that one had refused to 
 relieve a fellow in want, he would have been lynched 
 sooner than for stealing a mule, and heaven knows that 
 that was not only abundantly speedy, but sure as death 
 or taxes. However, with the exception of cases of sick- 
 ness, there was less want in California, even at that time, 
 than in any country I was ever in 
 
 I abhor gambling in all places and in all forms, whether 
 it be in mining regions or Wall street, or whether it be 
 done at wholesale or retail. But society considers and 
 treats gambling very much as it does the liquor traffic. 
 It prosecutes and punishes the retailer and sends the dis- 
 tiller and brewer to the legislature and to congress. It 
 legislates against betting on elections and horse racing as 
 a bad and disgraceful business. But betting becomes 
 respectable and legitimate when made on the price of 
 wheat in Chicago, or railroad and mining stocks in New 
 York, and the man who can "corner" the wheat market 
 or bring to ruin the original stockholders, whose honest 
 
144 
 
 THIEVES AND ROBBERS. 
 
 money built the road, is a hero, and such wholesale gam- 
 blers are called "kings." When the hypocrite, who has 
 been regarded by confiding women and children as a 
 saint, takes up his permanent residence in Canada, with the 
 funds of a savings bank, he is never spoken of as a thief or 
 robber, but always respectfully referred to as a financier. 
 When a railroad official converts to his own use, or "mis- 
 appropriates," as the financial term is, a million dollars, 
 his colleagues may growl a little, but when he endows a 
 theological seminary, or consecrates a memorial window 
 to the relict of the deacon of his church, society is compla- 
 cent and rejoices in the apparent belief that, after all, his 
 virtues balanced his rascalities. 
 
 When we came into California the territory had only 
 just been annexed to the United States. Immigration 
 soon commenced to pour in rapidly, and as there were no 
 law-makers, consequently there was no law — at least we 
 were told so by the rough element, which is always a 
 numerous class when a sudden influx of people are thrown 
 together under great excitement, such as was produced by 
 the gold-fever, and that class will find one another out 
 quicker than any other; but the better class are always 
 sure to rule in the long run, and so it was in California. 
 The thieves and robbers boasted that we had no law, but 
 were told that laws could soon be made for them and all 
 such as were not disposed to be law-abiding. And so 
 there was, for as soon as there was a case of theft or rob- 
 bery, the culprit was hunted down. We would sometimes 
 hear of men running around, with rope in hand, crying 
 out for the hanging of a thief or robber, under such a state 
 
judge lynch's court. 145 
 
 of excitement that possibly an innocent man might suffer, 
 but generally cooler men would come to the front, and 
 never in all my experience did I either know or hear of an 
 excited crowd carrying their designs into execution until 
 the culprit had had a fair and impartial trial, according to 
 the forms prescribed in the unwritten code of Lynch law. 
 The proceedings of Judge Lynch's court, which I have 
 attended, were something like this: The culprit being 
 secured, the crowd would adjourn to some proper place, 
 when they would elect a judge, who would be generally 
 the most prominent and influential man of the town or 
 place, then a jury of twelve men, or sometimes a less 
 number, of like character of the judge, as nearly as possible, 
 as could be found in the place, also a prosecutor, a lawyer, 
 if possible, also, if the party accused had no friends, they 
 would appoint the most competent man to be found for 
 his lawyer. The tribunal being thus constituted, wit- 
 nesses were examined and arguments made by the coun- 
 sel, perhaps, when the jury would bring in their verdict 
 of guilty or not guilty, and if guilty the judge passed 
 sentence. If for stealing, the sentence was for a certain 
 number of lashes, more or less, according to the enor- 
 mity of the crime and the previous character of the 
 culprit. Such was the invariable course pursued, except 
 when the criminal was caught in the act, when no trial 
 was deemed necessary. I never witnessed but one lynch- 
 ing bv hanging, and that was an Indian. I shall here- 
 after have occasion to allude to the subject of Lynch law. 
 
 Loveland and Powell found the boys they started out 
 to relieve, on the third or fourth day. The party consisted 
 
146 
 
 OHIO PARTY RESCUED. 
 
 of Henry G. Taft, Homer Stull, brother of Judge John M. 
 Stull of Warreti, Trumbull county, Ohio ; Ira and Amaziah 
 Ross and Samuel Strickland, all from my old town of 
 Farmington, in that county. There were also in the com- 
 pany Austin Perry from Mesopotamia, same county; a 
 Mr. Mayhew of Bristol, Trumbull county ; Samuel Beecher, 
 of Mantua"; George Raymond of Hiram, Portage county; 
 and another man from the latter place whose name I can- 
 not recall, but who, poor fellow, was accidentally shot 
 by one of the party, just as Loveland and Powell found 
 them. And so it was that, after all his toil and sufferings 
 for want of food, he was killed almost the same moment 
 that relief arrived. So the camp was in a state of mourn- 
 ing when otherwise it would have beenascene of rejoicing. 
 They buried him as Sir John Moore was buried — 
 
 "No useless coffin enclosed his breast." 
 
 Their teams having got somewhat rested, they started 
 back for Nevada, arriving in due time, and there was great 
 rejoicing on both sides, they that their long and toilsome 
 journey was ended, we to see them and to hear from our 
 dear old home and the loving ones we had left behind. 
 No one knows how dear home and friends are unless one 
 has been separated from them. I know from sad expe- 
 rience. I shall have occasion hereafter to allude to many 
 of the above names. Many of them are now dead. Some 
 died before I left California, particularly George Raymond, 
 Horgan, and Austin Perry, whom I had known for many 
 years. Homer Stull lived to return, but afterwards died 
 defending our flag and Union ; but his memory still lives, 
 
NEVADA CITY. 
 
 147 
 
 associated with his generous spirit. Henry G. Taft, a 
 specimen of God's noblest work, still lives and is in South 
 America, as I have recently (1887) learned fromhis brother 
 in Warren, Trumbull county, Ohio. 
 
 Nevada City, it should be borne in mind, is not a town 
 in the state of Nevada, but is in California among the 
 Sierra Nevada mountains, on the western slope, situated 
 on Deer creek, eight miles south of the south fork of the 
 Yuba river, and about four miles northeast of Grass valley, 
 so called by those who first came to Nevada City taking 
 their cattle there to pasture, there being no grass near the 
 town. Gold had not yet been discovered in Grass valley. 
 About half way between the two places was what was 
 afterwards called Gold Run, that eventually proved to be 
 very rich, and which I shall have occasion to allude to 
 hereafter. Down Deer creek about four miles was Boyer's 
 Agency. He was supposed to be some kind of an Indian 
 agent, although I was never able to learn what he did 
 for the Indians or any one else but himself. This remark 
 is not intended in disparagement of Mr. Boyer, but only 
 that I can't see what the government or the Indians 
 wanted of an agent there. About half way between 
 Boyer's and Nevada City was Wood's Ravine, so named 
 after a man of that name who lived there and afterwards 
 officiated as alcalda or magistrate. About nine miles 
 down Deer creek was Rough and Ready diggings, named, 
 I suppose, from the political campaign title bestowed on 
 President Taylor; but this place was even less complimen- 
 tary to the President than was suggested by the name, 
 for a harder and more dismal place I never saw. 
 
148 MRS. PHELPS AND HER PIES. 
 
 Nevada City was laid out in a deep ravine. It had its 
 Main street and its Broad street and its Kiota street par- 
 allel with Main and a few cross streets. What buildings 
 were erected in my time were on Main and Broad princi- 
 pally. On the south side of Deer creek was the road to 
 Sacramento and towns below, and here Bowers Brothers 
 had their express office. They took letters to San Fran- 
 cisco for the modest sum of two dollars and fifty cents 
 each. I have paid them ten dollars at a time for letters. 
 One Baxter, who had been clerking for them, finally started 
 into the same business himself, having his office on Broad 
 street. There was one business house in Nevada City, 
 attractive to all, and which was eminently successful from 
 the hour of opening its front door. It was Mrs. Phelps' 
 pie house. Mrs. Phelps had a husband; nevertheless, she 
 was the man of the house. They had crossed the plains 
 and brought a cooking stove. Upon arriving at Nevada 
 City, Mrs. Phelps commenced making dried apple pies, 
 which sold readily at one dollar a pie, and coffee at ten 
 cents a cup. She drove a wonderful trade, especially on 
 Sundays when the miners came to town, they having 
 played euchre every evening of the week to determine who 
 should pay for the pies when they went to the "citv." 
 She often found it impossible to supply the demand on that 
 day, notwithstanding her efforts in anticipation of in- 
 creased numbers. She soon increased her facilities for bus- 
 iness by getting another stove and purchasing a couple of 
 bright-looking cows, which made her place look home-like 
 and were a great attraction. There was such a demand 
 for milk that it readily sold at a dollar a pint, and one- 
 
FIRST WOMAN IN NEVADA CITY. 149 
 
 half water at that. I have often seen her place literally 
 thronged with miners waiting for her pies to come out of 
 the oven, and as soon out, devoured. I think she was the 
 first woman that arrived in Nevada City. Mrs. Coates, 
 who came across the plains, was the second ; Miss Bowers, 
 sister of the Bowers brothers, was the third ; a Mrs. Scott, 
 who settled out on Rock creek, was the fourth ; and Mrs. 
 George Scott was the fifth. These women were a great 
 attraction, and had they put themselves up on exhibition 
 they would have drawn great houses. But they were 
 brave, noble and virtuous women. They were not only 
 anxious to make money by honest industry, but also to 
 improve society, and they had not been long among us 
 before their presence and cheering influence were felt in 
 more ways than one. They put shoulder to the wheel, 
 and soon a church was under way. They were angels of 
 mercy, and many a poor suffering soul received assistance, 
 comfort and consolation from their motherly and sisterly 
 hands and gentle spirits. They were loved and respected 
 by everyone in and around Nevada City. 
 
 The first storekeepers, as I now remember, were Davis 
 & Hurst, on the corner of Broad and a street that ran 
 across to Kiota street. The first principal bakers and 
 butchers were Napper & Webster. Of professional men 
 Dr. Gardner was considered the chief. He died early in 
 1851, lamented by all. Dr. Livermore was a dentist who 
 came there from Sidney, Australia. Time has obliterated 
 the memory of many names with which I was then and 
 there familiar, but I recall a noble-hearted southern gentle- 
 man, Dr. Weaver, from Memphis, Tennessee. He owned 
 
150 THE CHURCH FAIR. 
 
 the place called White Hall, at the head of Broad street,,' 
 which will be remembered by many as the place where the 
 ladies held their first bazaar, for the building of the first 
 church. I remember it distinctly, and I pity the poor 
 fellows that were beset by the ladies as I was. Miss 
 Bowers kept the "post-office" at that bazaar, and no 
 sooner than a fellow got inside, after pa^nng two dollars 
 entrance fee, than he was notified by the pleasant post- 
 mistress that there was a letter in the office for him. I 
 was young and felt quite flattered when notified by that 
 young lady, in her most winsome manner, that she had in 
 her official keeping a letter for me. I stepped up and 
 received a letter at her hands, and was in the act of return- 
 ing her gracious smile, as best fitted my countenance, 
 when she said, in the sweetest of womanly accents, 
 "Two dollars and fifty cents." I paid it with alacrity. 
 When I opened it I found it to be written in Dutch or In- 
 dian, not a word of which could I make out. I was not 
 wise enough to keep the joke to myself, but must go and 
 tell her. "Dear me, how stupid I was," said she; "but 
 here is your letter," handing me another. I was innocent 
 enough to receive it, when the same sweet seductive voice 
 repeated: "Two dollars and a half," and I again dis- 
 charged my obligation to the post-office without shedding 
 a tear. Mrs. Phelps ran the pie and coffee stand, and 
 succeeded admirably in her line. I was not long in falling 
 in with Mrs. Scott, who kept the scales. "Dear me," said 
 that lady, "is that you ? Why I hardly knew you. Have 
 you been sick?" I innocently said, "No." "How I had 
 fallen away'" I thought not, but she was sure I had. 
 
POST-OFFICE ESTABLISHED. 151 
 
 "Just step on the scales and she would see." I did not 
 drop to her little game, but like a simpleton mounted the 
 scales as she requested, and weighed five pounds more than 
 usual. "Well, well, I was mistaken," but smiling, she 
 said: "People are liable to be deceived. Two dollars, 
 please." I paid it and walked away, fully agreeing with 
 Mrs. Scott that people are liable to be deceived, particu- 
 larly at a ladies' church bazaar. I had not been in the 
 house more than an hour when my experience had cost me 
 about thirty dollars. I don't remember how much the 
 fair netted, but it was something enormous. The miners 
 were captivated with the smiles of the ladies and were 
 willing to pay liberal for one; nor were the ladies sparing 
 of their blandishments, so long as the miners' money held 
 out. The gamblers, too, came in for their share, and got 
 as handsomely fleeced as they ever fleeced a poor miner. 
 
 Hubbard & Hodge was the first law firm I remember. 
 They had all they could do to prevent litigation and keep 
 peace among the people. Main street contained three 
 large gambling houses, fitted up in the most elaborate 
 style — Barker's, Antonio's and George Scott's. Broad 
 street had only two, the Central and White Hall. There 
 were, however, an endless number of small concerns that 
 we cannot record, both in and around Nevada. Over the 
 hill, near Lessen's tunnel, lived a character who may 
 still be remembered by some of the present residents — the 
 Dutch blacksmith, politician and stump orator. There 
 were others I may have occasion to mention hereafter. 
 
 Early in 1851 the government granted Nevada City a 
 post-office. It was a blessing to all, for we could now 
 
152 
 
 NEWSPAPER AND THEATRICALS. 
 
 write to our friends at home and send and receive letters 
 direct, without the expense of two dollars and a half ex- 
 press charges between there and San Francisco. I have 
 forgotten the postmaster's name. About the same time 
 the first newspaper made its appearance, displaying in 
 good clear letters its title, Nevada Chronicle. I am also 
 at fault, at this late day, as to the name of the editor, but 
 have been told that the enterprising gentleman became 
 a man of note in the state, and was appointed minister 
 to Prussia and afterwards to Russia. Davis and Hurst 
 built the first theatre in Nevada City, or in the Sierra 
 Nevada mountains. The first company that appeared on 
 its boards was under the management of Dr. Robinson. 
 Many will remember the gentleman by his celebrated 
 Yankee stories, told in the name of Hesekiah Pickerell. 
 Thefirst play I witnessed was "Christopher Strap." Soon, 
 however, they aspired to something higher, as society 
 was rapidly becoming more cultivated and select, and the 
 "Lady of Lyons" was placed upon the boards, Mrs. Rob- 
 inson taking the role of the lady, and a young man named 
 Edwards that of Claude Melnotte. Bowling alleys and 
 billiards were not long in coming in, so that by the latter 
 part of '51 Nevada City society was not without abun- 
 dant places and varieties of amusement. A store was 
 established in Wood's Ravine by a man from Arkansas, 
 whose last name was James. The summer of '51 is 
 especially remembered from the circumstance of the death 
 of his wife. The community deeply sympathized with 
 him, but, moreover, each person seemed to mourn as for 
 
RESPECT FOR THE FAIR SEX. 153 
 
 a personal affliction and inconsolable loss, such was the 
 regard and reverence for woman where there were so few. 
 When the death of a woman was announced in a distant 
 mining camp, a sudden sadness and silence pervaded; 
 men spoke low to each other, and the cabin door was 
 opened and closed lightly, as if for fear of disturbing the 
 dead. James subsequently entered into a business partner- 
 ship with Mrs. Coates, whom I have before mentioned. 
 They started a boarding-house in connection with the 
 store, and drove a flourishing business. Mrs. Coates was 
 a very cheerfu 1 woman, and her kind and pleasant dispo- 
 sition made her house very attractive, and her vivacious 
 spirit was a stimulating medicine to my own and many 
 other miner's dreary and lonesome life. I have sometimes 
 feared that an erroneous notion prevailed in the states 
 that the pioneer women of the early California times were 
 of a low order, and were regarded by the delvers in the 
 mountains and looked upon by them as base adventurers 
 of an immoral character; but such has not been my ex- 
 perience. I never knew a miner to insult a woman, but, 
 on the other hand, I know a woman could visit alone a 
 camp of miners and be treated with higher consideration 
 than many honorable wives, mothers and sisters are 
 treated by menm passing along the streets of our cities in 
 the evening, or even in the day-time. Every miner seemed 
 to consider himself her sworn guardian, policeman and 
 protector, and the slightest dishonorable word, action or 
 look of any miner or' other person, would have been met 
 with a rebuke he would remember so long as he lived, if, 
 
THE RESCUED PARTY. 
 
 155 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Mining Associations — A Claim — Rifle Bounded— Kiote Diggings— 
 Hiring Out— " Galena "—Senator Stewart— Painful Sickness- 
 Poor Man's Creek — Borrowing a Mule — Another Grizzly 
 — Perry's Death— Ingratitude— Jumping a Claim — First Min- 
 ing Suit— Eviction — The Evictor Evicted — Luck — A Miner's 
 Superstition. 
 
 HAYING digressed in the last chapter to make brief 
 mention of Nevada City and its first pioneers, and 
 while I shall hereafter have occasion to refer to others of 
 them, I must now return to the time of my arrival at the 
 Ohio boys' hut. In the company that Loveland and 
 Powell went out to relieve and bring in, were two other 
 persons whose names I omitted— William Powell, brother, 
 and Edward McCall from Parkman, Geauga county, 
 Ohio. The rescued company all camped with us until they 
 could build a hut. Taft, Stull, Mayhew, Strickland and 
 the two Rose brothers were under a home contract of 
 partnership to share alike, so they* went in together. 
 Many in that early day came out under like arrange- 
 ments, but those incipient, home-partnerships never held 
 long, and were often dissolved before they arrived, cer- 
 tainly within three months after reaching their destina- 
 tion; not always that ill-feeling existed, but the thought 
 
156 
 
 RIFLE BOUNDARY. 
 
 of being bound together was generally sufficient cause for 
 dissatisfaction. So it was in their case, for after remaining 
 together about three months Taft and Strickland drew 
 out, while the other four remained together during their 
 stay in the mountains. William Powell, Beecher, McCall 
 and Raymond built another hut near by, and thus our 
 village of three huts, built on rather elevated ground, got 
 the name of Buckeye Hill. There was a man in the party 
 that came across the plains with Loveland by the name of 
 Fisk, from Nelson, Portage county, Ohio, whose brother 
 had just arrived by way of Panama— had contracted the 
 fever. He had been staying with his brother some three 
 months, unable to work in the mines ; so Fisk concluded 
 to sell out his interest in the hut, take his brother down 
 to Sacramento and start gardening. With the approval 
 of the others, I bought him out, including his cooking" 
 utensils, for two ounces of gold. Wolcott was about to 
 leave for home, and Taft bought him out at the same 
 price, so that now our party proper consisted of Love- 
 land, Powell, Taft and myself, and we remained together 
 as long as we were in California. Although some one or 
 more were at times away, that was invariably our head- 
 quarters and home. 
 
 When the mines in and around Nevada City were first 
 opened, they were solely in the ravines. Deer creek was 
 rockbound, and there was no law regulating the size of a 
 miner's claim, and generally a party that first went into a 
 ravine had the exclusive right thereto, or as much of it as 
 he or they saw fit to claim. As population increased that 
 rule did not long maintain. The primitive manner of assert- 
 
RULE ESTABLISHING CLAIMS. 
 
 157 
 
 frig a claim and the limits thereof, is best illustrated by the 
 following story: An old prospector and miner of the 
 hard-shell type used to take his rifle with him, and when 
 at work set it up against a tree. One day a new-comer 
 arrived in the ravine and asked the old miner some ques- 
 tions, but the answers were all evasive; but when he 
 inquired how much of the ravine he claimed, the old fellow 
 started up bright and communicative, and, pointing to the 
 tree where his rifle leaned, said . "D'ye see that rifle there, 
 stranger?" "Yes," said the man. "Wall," said the 
 miner, "jist as fur as that rifle carries, up and down this 
 ravine, I claim — and no further; there, now, you know." 
 Then he went on about his work. The man left, conclud- 
 ing he would look for diggings elsewhere. 
 
 This state of things continued, however, only for a 
 short time. The miners saw that something must be done, 
 and therefore a meeting was called and a rule was estab- 
 lished that each miner could hold thirty feet square as a 
 mining claim, but was v entitled to buy out as many claims 
 as he pleased, providing he kept men at work on them ; 
 and that law held good while I remained in California. 
 When mines were first opened, but few, comparatively, had 
 any knowledge of mining gold, and everyone had a theory 
 of his own. The general impression was that gold lay in 
 the gravel on the bed-rock, and so it did upon granite, and 
 even where the granite was soft it worked itself into that 
 a few inches. Many of the crevices in the ravines near 
 Nevada were slate bed-rock and loose on the edges, and the 
 first workers only took off the gravel, never digging up 
 the slate. I remember Powell telling me of a man who 
 
158 
 
 i 
 
 THE KIOTE DIGGINGS. 
 
 came along when they were at work in Wood's ravine and 
 laughing, said: "What do you think those fellows are 
 doing up there (on the claim above)? Why," said he, 
 "they are digging up the rock for a foot or more down," 
 and all joined him in the laugh except Loveland, who 
 said nothing; but at dinner time he went up to see what 
 they were doing, and as they also had gone to dinner, he 
 dug up two dishes full of the rock and washed it, and in 
 about half an hour came back to the hut with the gold he 
 had obtained, and it was found that there was more °-old 
 in the rock than in the gravel. Thus they had to live and 
 learn. It was for a time believed that gold was confined 
 to the ravines and gulleys, and that Nevada diggings 
 would soon be a thing of the past. 
 
 Two miners, Heath and Hale, working the gully that 
 ran through the town, or where the town afterwards 
 came to be, came onto a bed of gravel which seemed to 
 run from the gully into a hill, and as they prospected, 
 favorable indications increased. They followed it into the 
 hill and it grew richer and richer as they advanced, and 
 when they got in too far to strip the surface, they had to 
 tunnel and timber, or kiote, as they then called it. From 
 this system the Kiote diggings derived its name. All the 
 hills northwest of Nevada City proved to be very rich, and 
 gave employment to thousands for many years after. The 
 Kiote diggings were in full blast when I arrived there, and 
 there I did my first work. The boys thought I had better 
 hire out until I got a little insight into the business and 
 understood the working of the ground; so I went with 
 them the first day and saw how they worked and timbered 
 
THE GALENA MINER. 
 
 159 
 
 up under ground, for it was all under ground, at a depth 
 of from thirty-five to forty-five feet. I took particular 
 notice of the manner of timbering, and in one day found I 
 could do it as well as any of them. The next morning 
 I started out to look for a job. Generally the first question 
 asked me was, ''Where did you come from ?" I truthfully 
 answered, "Ohio." No, they did not want me. So I 
 traveled that day to the tune played by the same question 
 and answer, till I began to think there was some prejudice 
 against Ohio men. I went home rather crestfallen, and 
 when I told the boys of my day's experience, they laughed, 
 and then told me that Galena lead miners were all the rage 
 there. That gave me my cue, and the next morning I was 
 on the wing bright and early, and had just got into the 
 busy region when I saw some men standing around a 
 shaft, apparently consulting. I stepped up and asked if 
 they wanted to hire any hands. They looked at me, and 
 then came the same old question, "Where are you from ?" 
 "From Galena,'/ I replied, which was again the truth, for 
 I was a long way from it. "You are just the man we 
 want," said one of them. They said they had some men 
 working for them that did not understand mining— that 
 they were about to lose their shaft, and asked me to get 
 onto the rope and go down and take a look at it and see if 
 I thought it could be repaired. I lit a candle, got on to the 
 rope, and they lowered me down. I felt rather skittish, 
 but my reputation was at stake, and it would not do to 
 back out now that I had set myself up for a Galena miner. 
 On inspection I found the shaft badly out of order and so 
 pronounced it when I appeared on the surface, but assured 
 
160 
 
 THE HELPER. 
 
 them that I could make it perfectly safe. One remarked 
 that he supposed I would want a helper. Now what a 
 helper was I did not know, but thought I would know 
 when I saw one. So I said of course I could not get along 
 without a helper, wondering all the while what kind of a 
 tool a helper was. I felt relieved, however, when one of 
 them called to a man passing and asked him if he wanted 
 ajob. "That," said the man, "is just what I am looking 
 for." He was engaged, and I was still more pleased when I 
 found he had just come across the plains and I was not 
 liable to be exposed by him in my pretense of being a bona 
 fide Galena miner. Then came the question as to how much 
 I would charge. I looked at the sun and remarked that 
 as it was now about nine o'clock, I would work that day 
 for twelve dollars, but that if I worked on I should want 
 sixteen dollars a day. They told me to go ahead, and 
 down my helper and I went. I set my helper to clearing 
 out the dirt and rocks that had fallen down around the 
 shaft, while I took my measures and went to the surface 
 to fit my timbers. I felt safer above than down in the 
 shaft. If the whole thing should fall, or the earth cave in, 
 only the helper would be killed and not the expert Galena 
 miner. Human nature is selfish to the last, even in the 
 best regulated families, and I confess to the common infir- 
 mity. I got my timbers all cut by the time my helper got 
 the shaft cleared out. Then I and my timbers went down 
 and we fitted in the first set and made a good job of it, 
 when I went home. The boys wanted to know how I got 
 on, and I told them the whole story, and we had a good 
 
BECOMES MANAGER. lOl 
 
 laucrh over it, and from that time I went by the name of 
 the Galena miner. 
 
 The next day I went back. The helper proved to be a 
 good hand, having worked in the coal mines of Pennsyl- 
 vania, and knew more about such work than I did. It is 
 an old saying that the devil's children have the father's 
 luck. So it was in our case, for we worked on three days, 
 and a better job was never done. When all was in order 
 they were well pleased and offered me the management of 
 the work, the claim being owned by parties that did not 
 themselves work at mining. I remained with them three 
 weeks, when it was found that the claim was not paying. 
 I should have been surprised if it had. However, as I had 
 been paid every Saturday, I was content and lost no sleep. 
 My next employment was by the company of which Love- 
 land and Powell were part owners. Rigby and Peck, two 
 men from Oberlin, Ohio, had originally taken up the claim 
 and sold out to Loveland, Powell and William M. Stew- 
 art, since United States senator for the state of Nevada. 
 He came from Mesopotamia, only five miles from my home, 
 and to whom I shall have occasion to allude hereafter I 
 worked for them three weeks, when the water broke in 
 and drowned out all the claims. Mining was suspended 
 for three months. In the meantime I bought out Powell's 
 share, and he afterwards bought out Stewart. We sold 
 a large pile of wash dirt to Herbert Bowers, one of the 
 Bowers brothers. He failed and we lost our money. 
 That's the way the world wagged then and there. 
 
 For a long time I had been feeling that something was 
 wrong with me. I had neverfelt so before— sluggish, tired, 
 
162 
 
 SCURVY TREATMENT. 
 
 lazy— the latter I had never been guilty of before. Finally 
 my gums got sore and began to bleed, and I became sub- 
 ject to excruciating pains. The boys sent for Dr. Gardner, 
 who pronounced it scurvy, contracted in crossing the 
 plains, induced by exposure, anxiety of mind and starva- 
 tion He prescribed spruce boughs boiled to a strong 
 tea, which I was to drink, and nothing else. A wash of 
 the same with vinegar and tinctured with cayenne pepper, 
 including a steam bath of the same, at a pretty high 
 pressure, were the doctor's directions to the boys for my 
 daily treatment. It was pretty tough treatment, harder 
 to bear than any I had ever inflicted during my professional 
 career among my Oregon patients. I was put through 
 the steam kettle process by the boys for ten days ; was 
 helpless as an infant, having to be carried to and from 
 my bed. The painful part of my affliction seemed to be in 
 my feet and legs. The only way for a long time I could 
 get at ease was in lying on my back on the floor and put- 
 ting my feet on the table, a luxury I dearly paid for after- 
 wards, for when I came to put them on a level with my 
 body, the pain was still more unbearable. I would pity 
 the meanest dog in the world that had the scurvy. But 
 thanks to Dr. Gardner, the boys, the steam kettle and 
 raw potatoes sliced in vinegar, after some two weeks my 
 pains left me, and "Richard was himself again," though 
 rather thin and scanty, for I could put my finger on the 
 calf of my leg or on any fleshy part of my body and 
 press it to the bone, and the indentation would remain 
 for half an hour, and when the flesh or skin resumed its 
 smoothness again, a black spot would mark the place of 
 
BORROWS A MULE. 
 
 163 
 
 the pressure. If my readers think the above descrip- 
 tion of "scurvy treatment" unnecessary, my apology is 
 that it is for their benefit ; should they ever get a little 
 mangy and unable to get a doctor, they can avail them- 
 selves of the prescription in my case. As I have lived to 
 tell the story I venture to pronounce the above remedy, 
 in the language of learned Sierra Nevada doctors, a "never 
 failing antiscorbutic." 
 
 Although I now called myself well, yet I felt I was not 
 the same person I was before. Powell and myself con- 
 cluded to go up to a place called Poor Man's Creek, hav- 
 ing been offered a chance there by some parties who had 
 come down for provisions. They had a good warm hut 
 already built, so we bought a share in their provisions 
 and tools and started up in a few days. The Creek was 
 about thirty miles from Nevada, on the north side of the 
 south fork of Yuba river. I had overrated my strength, 
 and found I could not work In fact, I gave out before 
 we got to the Creek and what to do we did not know, 
 but seeing a mule that had strayed away from someone 
 I said, "If I could catch that mule I would ride him," al- 
 though I knew that if caught it would be a case for 
 hanging. Powell said he could catch him, and lie did. 
 We made a bridle of the ropes we had around our blankets, 
 put the blankets across his back, and Powell lifting me on 
 we proceeded, keeping a sharp lookout for the owner 
 of the mule. Soon Powell got tired out and he got on 
 behind me, I telling him that if we were to be hung for 
 the mule we might as well get all we could out of him. 
 He was a large, strong animal and carried us both splen- 
 
164 PURSUIT OF THE GRIZZLY. 
 
 didly. At night, after our arrival, we fed him a large loaf 
 of bread and Powell took him to a place where there was 
 good feed and started him on the back track, and that 
 was the last we ever saw or heard of the mule. It was 
 a good thing we started the mule back that night, for it 
 began to snow, and I never saw snow fall as it does in the 
 Sierra Nevada mountains. It was soon fully four feet 
 deep on a level, and we were snowed in tight and fast. 
 We had nothing to do, as we could not get out to our 
 claim to work. We read all the books we had, told all the 
 stories we had ever heard and all we could invent. 
 
 One day the monotony of the hut was broken by one 
 of the boys, when he came running in, his eyes extending 
 from their sockets, saying, "Boys, boys, I've seen a grizzly 
 bear! a monster!" We hardly believed him at first, but 
 when he persisted so earnestly in the truth of his state- 
 ment, we concluded there was something in it ; sol went 
 out but did not see the bear, but did see his unmistakable 
 path in the snow. I went in and loaded up our guns and 
 pistols and we started in pursuit. The snow was so deep 
 we could only wallow through and that only by keeping 
 in the great furrow plowed by the bear. We followed for 
 some time, but could get no nearer, apparently, than when 
 we first started, and it is my impression that there was 
 not a man among us that wanted to get any nearer the 
 mighty beast than we were already. I confess I did not, 
 and I was not the biggest coward in the party either. We 
 had followed the bear nearly an hour when we gave up 
 the chase and returned. One of the boys attempted to 
 discharge his gun but found he could not. Then we tried 
 
RETURN TO NEVADA. 
 
 165 
 
 every gun and pistol, and found to our surprise that not 
 one would "go off." The secret was that we had wal- 
 lowed through the snow until the caps had become wet, 
 and we congratulated ourselves that we had not overtaken 
 Mr. Grizzly. 
 
 We had now been snowed in some four weeks, and it be- 
 came more and more tedious hibernating in that lonely 
 place, so Powell and myself thought to get out in the world 
 once more, and made a break for Nevada. Following the 
 creek about eight miles, we reached the Yuba river. This 
 route was much longer than the one by which we came, 
 but we thought we would get out of the snow sooner by 
 this way ; besides, there would be a hut at the mouth of 
 the creek where we could stay over night. Having started 
 early in the morning, we wallowed on eight miles, reaching 
 Moore and Peck's hut at dark. They were from Mes- 
 opotamia, Ohio. Austin Perry, to whom I have before 
 alluded, had been with them for a time and was out of 
 health, had had a job of clerking for the Jameses, but was 
 unable to stand even this kind of labor, and on inquir- 
 ing about him at Moore and Peck's, we were pained to 
 learn that he had died the Sunday previous. We were told 
 that his last request was for a drink of water; that after 
 breakfast, one went to ask him if he would have a cup of 
 coffee, but was surprised to find that poor Austin Perry 
 was no more. He was a young man, well liked by all who 
 knew him. He always had a pleasant word for everyone, 
 and he deserved a better fate. 
 
 We reached Nevada at noon the next day, having made 
 twenty-five miles m half the time it had taken us to make 
 
166 CLAIM JUMPED. 
 
 eight the day before. We now found that Homer Stull, 
 Mayhewand thetwo Roses were about starting for home. 
 The next day after we had left Nevada, they struck, in a 
 dry gulch near their hut, very rich diggings, but they never 
 told one of their acquaintances who had spent time and 
 money to take them provisions and rescue them from starva- 
 tion a hundred miles away in the wilderness, but let in 
 strangers after they had made their pile. They sold their 
 claim to one of the Perrys for a mere song, who took out 
 more than twice as much after them. The world seems to 
 wag strangely sometimes— rescue a man from death, nurse 
 him and feed him, and ten chances to one he will never re- 
 quite the favor, but if he has one to bestow, the stranger is 
 the recipient. We found also that Peck and Rigby 
 had jumped our flooded claims. They were the men we 
 bought of, and we were not at all surprised, as we had no 
 reason to expect otherwise, for we knew they were 
 scoundrels, at least Rigby was, and Peck was a fool, 
 which is worse, for I had rather deal with a rogue than 
 with a fool. But Powell and I were not to be bluffed out 
 of our claim. I went to see Rigby, but he would do noth- 
 ing but sell to us, so we got our tools and went to sinking 
 a shaft. Rigby came out and made a great bluster, but 
 we were not to be bounced by word of mouth, so he went 
 back, and the next day we were served with legal process • 
 but we kept right on until the day of trial, having finished 
 the shaft the same day. Our lawyer made the point that 
 one partner could not jump a claim against his co-partner, 
 but the court overruled him and we were beaten. That 
 was the first mining suit in Nevada. As we had finished 
 
LAWSUIT AND EVICTION. lb < 
 
 the shaft a little before the trial, which was on a Saturday, 
 we had taken out considerable wash dirt, which is the pay- 
 ing dirt sought for in such diggings, and, therefore, early 
 Sunday morning Powell and I got up and set our long 
 torn, as it was called, and commenced to wash the dirt we 
 had taken out. Rigby heard us and started for the 
 sheriff, told what we were doing and demanded that he 
 should be put in immediate possession, but cautioned the 
 sheriff to be careful, as we were desperate men. Soon the 
 sheriff was on the ground with his posse, and came to me 
 where I was washing. I undertook to argue with him to 
 gain time, while Powell went down to see our lawyers, 
 Hubbard and Hodge. But Rigby got impatient and 
 ordered the sheriff to do his duty, so he asked me to re- 
 move our tools, and called his posse to help me. They 
 took the long torn, after shutting off the water, and carried 
 it off the claim. As the water ran off, I saw the yellow 
 gold glittering in the box. I seized hold of it and carried 
 it off bodily about fifty yards farther, although at any 
 ordinary time it would have taken two men to do it, but 
 the sight that I had seen gave me for the moment super- 
 human strength— the gold was so thick in the wet mass in 
 the box that it looked like yellow pudding. I emptied the 
 richest into a tin dish and sunk it in a pool of water, then 
 cleaned out the riffle bar and put the contents into another 
 dish, and commenced to pan it out carefully- Rigby came 
 around, as I knew he would, to have a look at it. I was 
 very civil to him and washed the little I had left in thebox 
 down carefully and showed him the contents of the dish, 
 remarkingthat the whole thing was not worth quarreling 
 
168 
 
 THE EVICTOR EVICTED. 
 
 about. He expressed his disappointment and said he 
 thought it was better, or he would not have stood out 
 about it. So I knew he did not mistrust that I was de- 
 ceiving him. After he had gone Powell came, and we 
 washed out what I had hid away, and it turned out greatly 
 beyond our expectations. There was over two hundred 
 dollars worth of pure gold in what we had already washed 
 out, and as much more dirt on top, at the mouth of the 
 shaft, to be washed by somebody. How to buy the claim 
 of Rigby was now the question, for if we went to him, 
 he would drop on our game, as the expression was. The 
 people around were all in our favor, for they considered he 
 had acted a mean part in jumping his partners, and were 
 glad when it turned out so poorly, as they supposed it 
 had. Sam Beecher had chafed Rigby and Peck about it, 
 and asked them what they would take for the claim— we 
 had sent him for that very purpose. They would take, 
 they said, $125.00. We told him to offer one hundred dol- 
 lars, giving him that amount in the very gold we had taken 
 out to pay for it. The offer was made and accepted, the 
 gold weighed out and in Rigby's purse, but when he came 
 to make the bill of sale, he was thunderstruck when told 
 to make it out to Powell and Ferguson. 
 
 We washed out the next day from the remainder of the 
 dirt over two hundred dollars worth more, and then sold 
 the claim to a party from New Zealand for four hundred 
 dollars. So in the long run we came out ahead of Rigby, 
 and the party we sold to did well. They also bought two 
 or three other claims of Powell and myself, claiming that 
 they had better luck in buying of us than of anyone else. 
 
BELIEF IN LUCK. 
 
 169 
 
 Miners are always superstitious about luck. No matter 
 how it goes with them, everything is attributed to luck, 
 and a philosopher would sometimes almost think some men 
 were guided by some unseen influence or power, for I have 
 known men for years who, no matter what enterprise they 
 enlisted in, were sure to triumph ; and then, possibly, luck 
 would forsake them and leave them in poverty, where the 
 fickle goddess of fortune first found them. Nevertheless, 
 you can't make an old miner believe but that there is some- 
 thing in luck. 
 
170 
 
 GOLD RUN DIGGINGS. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Gold Run— Shaft Sinking— Timbering— Wash Dirt— The Enterprise 
 Company— Kiote Hills Tunneling— Grass Valley— A Midnight 
 Cry— Quartz Mining — Mortar and Pestle— First Stamp Mills- 
 Mark Twain's Experience— Job's Patience— Mrs. Coates— Team- 
 ing to Sacramento— Lost and Found— No Thanks— Where's My 
 Coat ?— Chief Cook— Nevada in Flames— Doctors' Duel— Crimes 
 and Punishments— Dueling— Bull-fighting— Women and Improved 
 Society— Indian Dances and Funeral Fashions. 
 
 * 
 
 \ FTER selling out our Nevada claims to the New 
 
 1\. Zealanders, Powell and I went over to Gold Run, 
 about half way between Nevada City and Grass Valley, 
 where there had been a late rush. These grounds had 
 been worked a little about the time of the first opening of 
 the Nevada City mines, but the diggings were wet at that 
 time, and the miners did not understand how to contend 
 with the water as they did eighteen months later, nor did 
 they know anything about driving, or kioting, as it was 
 then called ; and the whole territory being a marsh, it had 
 to be boxed, that is, solid timbered. The process was to 
 sink a shaft to the bed-rock, timbering up as they went 
 down, with slabs, split from pine logs, varying in width 
 from six to ten inches, and at least two inches thick. 
 After reaching bed-rock, a well-hole had to be sunk in the 
 
MINING PROCESS. 
 
 171 
 
 rock to receive the drainage of the shaft, large enough to 
 allow a bucket to fill itself in bailing out the water. This 
 being accomplished, they commenced to open a horizontal 
 drive on the face of the rock, timbering as they proceeded, 
 by putting down a sill, with notches in the ends the thick- 
 ness of the posts, with a cap piece about three inches 
 shorter than the sill, so as to allow a little slant to the 
 posts, which increased their firmness. If timbers are thus 
 placed and well fitted, they may possibly be crushed, but 
 otherwise will never give way. The crib being made 
 ready for opening the drive, take out the bottom slabs of 
 the shaft, on the side of the intended drive, to the height 
 of from four to six feet, and as the dirt in the drive is 
 removed, put in the second set of timbers, lathing the top 
 with heavy, stout slabs, and the sides, also, if necessary; 
 this is called box-driving. In some very soft or sandy 
 oround another set of timbers, which miners call pre- 
 ventive or temporary, are required for every two feet 
 advance, and as they are put in the lath timbers are 
 driven along from the last set over the preventive set; 
 then remove the dirt for two feet more, and repeat the 
 process, following up with the main timbers. At Gold 
 Run the nature of the ground was such that it had to be 
 solid timbered. 
 
 Some old California miner, who may possibly read this 
 page, will not unlikely say: "What is the use of telling 
 us about mining shafts and drivers and sluices? Don't 
 we know all about it?" Yes, very true, and I am not 
 unmindful of the folly of carrying coals to Newcastle, but 
 am conscious, nevertheless, of a new generation who do 
 
172 
 
 HIRING OUT. 
 
 not know the process of primitive gold-mining in Califor- 
 nia, nor of the hard and toilsome labor of him who delved 
 for gold in '49. The hard realities of the miner's life 
 divest the golden age of nearly forty years ago of much 
 of its poetry and romance. 
 
 Powell and myself both hired out to one company to 
 work exclusively underground, timbering in a drive. 
 Each had a helper to wheel away the dirt to the shaft, 
 bring the timber and assist in placing it. Their labor was 
 by far the hardest, yet they received three dollars a day 
 less than we. The whole ground was one moving bog 
 from the surface to the wash dirt, which was about one 
 foot thick, and the width of paying dirt was estimated 
 from five to one hundred feet. The company consisted of 
 ten in number and held ten thirty-foot claims and were 
 agreeable men, but their names are forgotten if I ever 
 knew them, for, as I have in a former chapter remarked, 
 at that time, in California, one might be intimate with 
 another for months and not know each other's names, 
 except as Tom or Jack or Bill. If one had a second name 
 it was generally merely descriptive, as, Feather River Bill, to 
 distinguish him from some other Bill. It was only by mere 
 accident that the full name and residence of an acquaint- 
 ance was learned. Thus hundreds were forever lost to 
 their friends at home. But it was no fault of the miners, 
 for they would have been promptly advised by letter had 
 they been possessed of the names and address of distant 
 friends. 
 
 I worked in Gold Run some two months and left, 
 Powell remaining I could not stand working in that 
 
THE ENTERPRISE COMPANY. 173 
 
 water, a large stream of which was running in the drive, 
 and the drippings from the buckets at the shaft. All who 
 worked below were wet through. The claim furnished 
 water enough to wash out all the dirt they raised, which 
 was no small amount, for they kept their long torn run- 
 ning night and day. Working was by shifts of eight hours 
 each. I have stopped in a drive until I was obliged to 
 crawl out on my belly, shoving my tools ahead of me, on 
 account of twisting or skewing of the boxing in the wet 
 soil. I have known shafts twist half around and close 
 up so a bucket could not pass up and down. 
 
 As I had come to California with lofty aspirations and 
 not to wear out my old clothes, as many pretended they did, 
 I became dissatisfied with working for wages, and con- 
 cluded to join a company to tunnel one of the Kiote hills 
 to which I have before alluded. Some of the old Kiote dig- 
 gings had become wet and consequently were opened at 
 great labor and expense, and tunneling was the next process 
 to be resorted to. Lessen's tunnel had already been started 
 in the ravine below the hill, as it was then, for I don't 
 know as there is any such hill there now, as I have not 
 been there since 1852, but many will remember where it 
 was then. That tunnel was put in to drain one side of 
 the hill, and proved a good speculation. Our plan was 
 to drain the other side by a longer tunnel, as the diggings 
 went further into the hill the wetter they got. Sixteen 
 persons constituted "The Enterprise Company." Among 
 the names, so far as I can now remember them in full, were : 
 L. 0. Hart, Chester Babbet, H. G. Taft, Sherban Loveland, 
 John Hunter, Richard Bean and C. D. Ferguson. There 
 
174 
 
 RICH BUT DID NOT KNOW IT. 
 
 were also Coates, James and Johnston. All other names 
 have passed out of memory. Our tunnel when completed 
 was one thousand three hundred feet long, six feet in the 
 clear, and solid timbered — some parts rock cut, some quick- 
 sand, and all expensive. Our tunnel was very wet, and a 
 vast amount of quicksand was constantly flowing out. 
 We worked five months in the enterprise, and when we 
 had run into the hill where we expected to strike the 
 lead of paying dirt, we found nothing but quick- 
 sand, and had to abandon it. Many years after, 
 when I had become more experienced in mining, I 
 could see where we had been deceived. A shaft was sub- 
 sequently put down, not far distant in the same hill, by a 
 party, one of them named Mario, from Iowa, and had 
 struck gold about sixty feet down on a false bottom, but 
 went on through it to the main rock ; the water, how- 
 ever, was so strong they could not work it and were com- 
 pelled to abandon it, but a year afterwards it was 
 discovered that our tunnel had drained the shaft, when 
 they resumed work on the false bottom and found it to 
 be very rich. Some years afterwards Powell worked 
 it on wages, and I was informed that he had taken 
 ■out as high as three thousand seven hundred dollars 
 in a day. Mr. Lewis Taft also told me he had known 
 it to yield from two dollars up to sixty to the tin 
 dishfull, and all worked out by reason of the drainage of 
 our tunnel. So in all probability we but just barel} r missed 
 making our pile, and all for the want of a little more 
 experience. Such was the fate of many other pioneer 
 miners in California. The first do not always find reward 
 
ENGINEERING— SLUICE-BOXES. 175 
 
 in their enterprises ; they only open up the way, and others 
 whocome alongyears afterwards, perhaps, reap the benefit 
 of their hard toil and great expenditures. 
 
 After the Kiote hills had been opened and consequently 
 drained, there came a scarcity of water, so that dirt had 
 to be hauled to Deer creek, a mile or more, at great ex- 
 pense, which prevented many claims from paying. An 
 enterprising man, Charles Marsh, an engineer, undertook 
 to bring water by a ditch from Rock creek around Sugar 
 Loaf mountain, a distance of five miles. It was regarded 
 as a doubtful enterprise, but it succeeded. The creek, 
 however, was small and the supply was not ample, but 
 it was the beginning of what afterwards proved a great 
 boom to Nevada City. Marsh was the pioneer of the 
 supply for the diggings round about. He made a large 
 reservoir to hold the water nights and Sundays, selling it 
 out at the rate of an ounce of gold a day to the first user, 
 to the next below, half an ounce, to those lower down a 
 further reduction, when at last it found its way into Deer 
 creek. 
 
 William M. Stewart, since United States senator 
 for the state of Nevada, early had his eye open to 
 business. Many laughed when he first engaged in 
 it. It was putting in a long line of sluice-boxes 
 running down the gully some three or four hundred 
 feet, letting in all the tailings and water that run 
 from the miners' toms. He kept a man on them con- 
 stantly through the day with a sluicing fork, stirring 
 up the dirt and keeping it loose. On Sundays, when the 
 miners were not working, he cleaned out his boxes— with 
 
176 QUARTZ GOLD DISCOVERY. 
 
 what result none ever knew, except those interested, and 
 they kept it to themselves. I can now see that it must 
 have contributed largely to his fortune, for much of the 
 dirt was not half washed as it ran out of the various 
 toms of the miners and found its way into the future sen- 
 ator's sluice-boxes. At any rate, it doubtless paid him 
 better than running for the office of sheriff at the first 
 county election in Nevada in which he was badly beaten, 
 notwithstanding his generous contributions to the ex- 
 penses of his campaign. He was not, however, an unpop- 
 ular man. 
 
 The success of Marsh's enterprise awakened others. 
 Two large companies were soon formed, and two more 
 ditches were dug, this time up Deer creek. More water 
 was needed, and there was no lack of spirit in Nevada 
 City. Only let the people see there was a want of some 
 improvement and the least prospect that the scheme 
 would pay, and money was plenty for it. Rock creek 
 ditch had demonstrated the practicability and profit of 
 such works. There were plenty of surface diggings that 
 would pay if water could be brought from Deer creek, 
 which was an ample stream to supply the wants of all. 
 The two ditches were built in an incredibly short time. 
 Competition brought water rents down so that surface, 
 diggings would pay, miners make good wages and yet 
 the companies good dividends. The benefit was alike to 
 the miners and the public. 
 
 About the middle of 1851 Nevada City was startled by 
 a "midnight cry" from Grass Valley. It was the quartz 
 gold discovery, reputed to be wonderfully rich, but difficult 
 
STAMP MILLS. 
 
 177 
 
 to work, though men were making good wages pounding 
 it with mortar and pestle. Soon it was seen that some 
 process must be devised to get the gold out easier and 
 faster. Judge Walsh and a Mr. Collins were the pioneers 
 in quartz mills. It was in such a mill, some years later, 
 that Mark Twain tells of his first job. He says he hired 
 out at one hundred dollars a month to feed the stamps, 
 and after working a month to their entire satisfaction they 
 wanted to keep him on at the same wages. He offered to 
 remain at five hundred dollars a month, but the indignant 
 proprietors ordered him off the premises, and he was after- 
 wards sorry he did not say a thousand, as they would 
 have given it as readily as they would five hundred. I 
 differ from Mr. Twain in my notion of the value of a 
 month's services then and there, for I would not be hired 
 to tend and feed such a machine for a thousand dollars a 
 month. It was four head of stamps with wooden shanks, 
 and the most it could do was to pound out two tons of 
 quartz a day. Job was reputed a patient man, but he 
 never tended a quartz mill like the first one in Grass Valley, 
 and had his miserable comforters offered him a like situa- 
 tion, he would, or ought to have been requested to retire. 
 Had the grand old patriarch worked a month in such a 
 quartz mill, the record of his noble and patient character 
 would never have come down to our time. 
 
 About this time the Bunker Hill Quartz Mining com- 
 pany was organized in Nevada City, but I did not take 
 any stock in it for the reason, principally, that old Rigby 
 was to be the manager of it, and I could take no stock in 
 him or in anything he had anything to do with. A Dr. 
 
178 
 
 BUNKER HILL COMPANY. 
 
 Rodgers expected to astonish the world with his quartz 
 smelting process. The company went to great expense in 
 building a furnace, putting in a large water-wheel, rollers 
 to crush the quartz, purchasing thousands of cords of 
 wood for charcoal and constructing large fans to blow 
 the fires of the furnace and puff to eternity the fame of Dr. 
 Rodgers. Everything being prepared, all there would be to 
 do would be to put in the charcoal, then the quartz on top, 
 light the fire, put the fans in motion, then run off the gold 
 in the bottom of the furnace, thus already smelted, into 
 bars ready for coining. Some facetious wags suggested 
 the propriety of attaching a mint to the works and coin- 
 ing the gold then and there to save expense of transporta- 
 tion to Philadelphia and back. The process, however, 
 proved a dead failure, and in its results it was for that 
 time and place a miniature South Sea bubble, for not 
 only did capitalists, who generally subscribed to promote 
 the enterprise, lose their entire investment, but many a 
 poor fellow lo.st his whole summer's wages, besides being 
 in debt for his board at twelve dollars a week. Rigby 
 and Rodgers, the manager and projector, were enabled, 
 through the handling of the stockholders' money, to make 
 themselves whole." In this respect they were, indeed, both 
 skillful "managers." 
 
 A San Francisco company started another crushing 
 process, at the head of Wood's ravine, under the manage- 
 ment of one Colonel Doan. This, also, proved a failure at 
 first, but I do not know how it turned out in the end, 
 though for the early history of quartz mining I think it 
 was really a good plant. Colonel Doan had the regard 
 
WOOD'S RAVINE— MRS. COATES. 179 
 
 and sympathy of all who knew him. Wood's ravine took 
 a good start at the beginning of the quartz excitement. 
 Two large hotels, or boarding-houses, were built there, 
 one by Beauclerc, James and Butch, the second by Mr. 
 and Mrs. Coates. We had long been tired of boarding 
 ourselves, and now boarded with Coates at twelve dollars 
 a week. Coates worked at mining and Mrs. Coates ran the 
 boarding-house. He had been very successful in mining, 
 and had made considerable money, and knew how to keep 
 it. That faculty was so strong in him that it developed 
 into very disagreeable penuriousness ; besides, he was the 
 most jealous man I ever saw. No person could speak to 
 his wife but his suspicions were aroused. She was an 
 active, enterprising and industrious woman, and popular 
 for her kindness of heart and agreeable manners towards 
 all, No more upright and honest woman ever came to 
 California than Mrs. Coates. His jealousy was simply 
 the outcome of constitutional meanness. Seeing his mis- 
 erable disposition towards the noble woman, some of the 
 boys mischievously put their heads together to keep him 
 constantly in hot water. He had occasion to go to 
 Sacramento, and for a change and rest she wanted to go 
 with him, but he was too stingy to incur the increased 
 expense, but took her over to Rock Creek to visit Mrs. 
 Scott while he was gone. The boys were determined to 
 get Mrs. Coates back home just to torment her disagree- 
 able lord and master, but of their purpose and scheme 
 Mrs. Coates was perfectly innocent. They had a little 
 girl and boy of seven and five years old. Johnny was a 
 bright little fellow, and the pet of his mother and all her 
 
180 
 
 LOST AND FOUND— NO THANKS. 
 
 friends. Being put to their wits ends for a plausible 
 excuse for sending for Mrs. Coates, they finally had to 
 resort to the following scheme: There was an old quack 
 doctor in the place, always full of whiskey, and they 
 bribed him to give the boy just a little gentle emetic, and 
 as it commenced to operate they started a man off with 
 two horses, riding one and leading the other for Mrs. 
 Coates, and in less than an hour she was back again 
 among us. Johnnie's emetic had worked to a charm, and 
 he was out at play. She was greatly relieved to find the 
 dear boy in perfect health. Mrs. Coates remained at 
 home until her husband's return. 
 
 The other house ran a store as well, and James used,to 
 be on the road freighting to and from Sacramento. He 
 had four mule teams, and getting sick hired me to go two 
 trips with his other man. The first trip I made, as we 
 struck the Sacramento flats, aman passed me on horseback 
 under full gallop, the other teamster being ahead of me 
 an hour's distance. Not long afterwards I discovered 
 something like a bit of red ribbon sticking up through the 
 sand, apparently about five inches long. I stopped the 
 mules, got off, and to my great surprise found it to be a 
 bag of gold dust, of about eight pounds in weight. I 
 put it in the side box and went on. Presently I saw the 
 same man that had passed me about an hour before com- 
 ing back. He asked the driver ahead of me if he had 
 picked up anything. He told him he had not, and of 
 course I beingsofarin his rear, hedid not know that I had. 
 The man was very much excited as he confusedly asked 
 me if I had picked up anything ? I asked him what he 
 
where's my coat? 
 
 181 
 
 had lost? He began to cry and said he had lost every 
 cent he was worth. "What was it?" said I. "A bag of 
 gold, all I am worth in the world, except my horse and 
 saddle," said he. I went to the side box, took out the 
 bag and asked him if that was it? "0 yes," said he, and 
 seizing hold of the bag of gold immediately rode off, not 
 even so much as thanking me. I don't know whether the 
 fellow was too ignorant to be civil, or whether it was be- 
 cause he was so excited he did not know what he was 
 doing; I judge the latter, or at any rate I am willing to 
 give him the benefit of the doubt. 
 
 The next trip I made with a little loss myself. I was so 
 ashamed of it that I tried to keep it from the boys, for 
 they were always running me about my carelessness. 
 Upon leaving the Quartzville hotel, I stopped at Coates' 
 to take on a box, and a passenger who was going down 
 with me on his way home to the states. I helped him on 
 and put his box in the wagon and started, not stopping 
 until we reached Rough and Ready, where we watered 
 the mules and went in to water ourselves. I was humil- 
 iated when I found I had not a cent to pay the score with. 
 I went out to the wagon, but my coat was not there, 
 neither did I have the slightest idea where it was. The 
 other driver had money enough to pay the bill and so we 
 went on, and by the time we returned to Quartzville, 
 which was some eight days later, I had forgotten that 
 I had lost a coat. While we were at supper some person 
 spoke about someone having lost some gold and that 
 put me in mind of my coat. I then inquired of the land- 
 lord if anyone had seen a coat I wore when I was there 
 
182 CHIEF COOK — SALARY STILL DUE. 
 
 before. They all declared I wore it away, at any rate no 
 one had seen it. After supper I went up to Mrs. Coates', 
 and as no one had seen it there I gave it up as lost, but 
 just then the little girl spoke up and said Johnnie was cut- 
 ting the buttons off acoat he found in the road yesterday. 
 We took a light and went into the little boy's room, and 
 sure enough there was my coat with all the buttons cut 
 off. I put my hand into the side pocket aqd pulled out a 
 purse containing about three hundred dollars. It had 
 lain in the road, and men and teams had traveled over it 
 for eight days, when Johnnie Coates picked it up to get the 
 buttons, and by that lucky circumstance my money was 
 saved. I tried to keep it a secret, but somehow the boys 
 got hold of it and there was no end of the chaffing I had 
 to submit to. 
 
 From teamster I found advancement in accepting the 
 position of chief cook at the Quartzville hotel where I 
 remained some four months at a salary of one hundred 
 and twenty-five dollars a month. As there was but one 
 cook at that hotel I cannot be overstating the truth when 
 I claim that I was chief. If possibly I am in error touch- 
 ing my rank, I cannot be regarding my salary, for it is 
 indelibly stamped upon my memory that Messrs. Beau- 
 clerc & Co. never paid the same, nor any part of two 
 hundred dollars money loaned them. I merely mention 
 this trifle, thinking possibly it may have slipped their 
 memory and that should they still remain this side of 
 Jordan and be reminded thereof by reading this book, 
 they might be anxious to remit to me by draft. I shall 
 be generously disposed to waive the matter of thirty 
 
NEVADA CITY IN ASHES. 
 
 183 
 
 years interest and give a receipt in full for the original 
 sum. 
 
 It was in 1851, I think, when one morning in March, 
 we set out for the city, and on our way were surprised 
 to see burnt pieces of calico strewed along the road, and 
 even burnt shingles. Arriving at Nevada City we found 
 the whole of Main street in ashes. The fire had broken 
 out in Barker's gambling house, and spread so rapidly 
 that in less than twenty minutes the whole street was 
 one sheet of flame, and in an hour it was in ashes. Three 
 of the finest buildings of the city were on this street. 
 Scott's Empire, one of the most costly structures, had 
 been opened but three nights when it was swooped up by 
 the flames in an hour. The very next day by ten o'clock 
 one could hardly get through the street for the men and 
 teams clearing away, unloading lumber, and making 
 ready for new buildings, and in a, few weeks a stranger 
 coming to the city would hardly know there had been a 
 fire. Such were the enterprising spirits Nevada City was 
 made up of in the golden days of '51 . Moreover, those that 
 did not suffer by the fire contributed generously to those 
 who lost their all, and I don't know of a single instance 
 where a man had lost even his last dollar but he could 
 obtain credit to go right on and build up again. So we 
 not only had enterprise in Nevada City, but generosity 
 combined. The same has been my experience in whatever 
 part of the world I have been. Enterprise and liberality 
 go hand in hand. 
 
 Considering there was no public law in the territory 
 until Nevada City was nearly two years old, I think one 
 
184 
 
 THE DOCTORS' SHAM DUEL. 
 
 would have to travel far to find a more law-abiding 
 people. There were but very few cases tried before Judge 
 Lynch, only three cases of shooting, and those poor shots, 
 only one man being killed, and only one case under the 
 code of honor. The first shooting case occurred in Bar- 
 ker's gambling house, although the quarrel had been else- 
 where. The affair was between two doctors, rivals for 
 notoriety if not practice also, .whose names I have for- 
 gottn. As they met, one pulled out a pistol and told the 
 other to draw He threw up his hands and said he was 
 not armed. Whereupon, the first pulled out another 
 pistol and handed it to him, and in less than half a minute 
 the house was clear of people — all that could get out. I 
 was one of the unfortunate that could not get out, and 
 took refuge behind the counter and a fifty gallon beer 
 barrel. It was a close range struggle— pop, pop, and 
 then a suspension for a few seconds, when I would stick 
 my head up from behind the barrel to see if it was all 
 over; then it would be pop, pop, and down would go my 
 head again behind the friendly beer cask. At last each 
 had discharged his five shots and what seemed very 
 remarkable, neither was hurt. After it was all over they 
 shook hands and drank together at the bar. The whole 
 affair was a farce. It was simply a case of two mentally 
 diseased doctors administering to each other bread pills, 
 instead of good honest lead which would have cured both 
 at that short range. The crowd only had been frightened, 
 and as for myself, I never had any love for powder smoke 
 under such circumstances, especially when I had reason to 
 suppose there was a lead ball on top of the powder. 
 
THE LAST SHOOTING CASE. 
 
 185 
 
 The next shooting case was that of Brown, a gambler, 
 and Smith, a miner, which occurred in the Empire gam- 
 bling house and grew out of a political dispute involving 
 the abolition question. Smith used very abusive lan- 
 guage which Brown put up with for a long time, but the 
 more he forbore the more abuse Smith seemed disposed 
 to heap upon him. Finally he told Smith to go away, 
 whereupon Smith struck him. Smith was a stalwart 
 six-footer, while Brown was a small man and no match 
 for him. No sooner than he received the blow he drew his 
 pistol and fired, the ball going through Smith's lungs. 
 He fell and bled profusely. Of course the cry went out 
 that a gambler had shot a miner and ropes were im- 
 mediately in the hands of the multitude, they demanding 
 that the wretch be hung, though not yet knowing the 
 circumstances. The cooler ones, however, came in time 
 to get Brown out of the way of the excited crowd, called 
 a court and jury and tried the case, the hearing of evi- 
 dence occupying two hours, when the jury returned a 
 verdict of self-defense, and Brown was discharged. Smith 
 had a pretty loud call, but by virtue of a strong constitu- 
 tion he lived. He was proved to be the aggressor, and the 
 result was a lesson by which he profited by improved 
 manners thereafter. Brown paid his doctor's bill and all 
 his expense while he was laid up. Such was the gambler's 
 style of doing things in the early days. 
 
 The last case of shooting happened in Kiota street the 
 day of the first election. A man called Hayes, said to 
 have come there from Cincinnati, and having the repu- 
 tation of being a very mean and quarrelsome person, 
 
186 
 
 robbers' punishment. 
 
 had a quarrel with a miner that morning over a pile of 
 wash dirt, and had threatened to shoot the miner the 
 next time he met him. His character was so well known 
 that everyone regarded him as very likely to keep his 
 promise in this respect if in no other, for he was entirely 
 destitute of principle, and no little anxiety was felt for 
 the miner, who was an old man and had a son about 
 eighteen. When the son heard of Hayes' threat against 
 his father, he walked into Bowers' express office, bought 
 one of Colt's six-inch revolvers, loaded it without saying 
 a word, walked up Main street, and when he turned up 
 Kiota street he met Hayes and shot him in his tracks. 
 There was, of course, another excitement, but it only 
 lasted a few minutes, for as soon as anyone heard that 
 it was old Hayes that was killed, that was enough ; the 
 universal expression was, "Served him right." The boy 
 had a trial that lasted about an hour, and the verdict was, 
 "justifiable homicide." 
 
 There was comparatively little thieving in and about 
 Nevada City for so many people— perhaps from twelve to 
 fifteen thousand— the principal case being that of a 
 matter of three thousand dollars stolen from Napper's 
 bakery shop. After a little his clerk was suspected and 
 eventually acknowledged the theft. Two other youngmen 
 had planned the robbery and the clerk had helped to carry 
 it out. About half the money was recovered ; the balance 
 had been spent at the gambling table. The three were 
 convicted and sentenced to receive thirty-five lashes each. 
 Mr. Napper paid Butcher Bill five hundred dollars for 
 administering the punishment. All felt the justice of the 
 
LASHES FOR THE CHILIAN ROBBER. 187 
 
 punishment, but everyone looked with contempt on the 
 man that would whip another for pay. Had he volun- 
 teered to execute the law, or had Mr. Napper himself laid 
 on the lashes, it would have been deemed the proper thing. 
 From that moment Butcher Bill dropped to the lowest 
 round of the social ladder, even to that of the thieves 
 themselves. 
 
 At Rough and Ready an Indian was hung for the killing 
 of a young man who was out looking for his uncle's 
 horses. He had been found dead, pierced with arrows and 
 mangled with a tomahawk. No one had witnessed it or 
 knew the murderer, so the tribe was applied to for the sur- 
 render of the guilty Indian. They demurred at first, but were 
 informed that if they did not comply the whole tribe would 
 be held for the murder. At last they promised to do so as 
 soon as they could find him, for he had become frightened 
 and had hid himself. In a few days they found him, brought 
 him in and surrendered him. Finding proof enough among 
 the Indians themselves that he was guilty, hanging was next 
 in order. Loveland, Taft and myself went down to wit- 
 ness the execution. The tribe did not arrive with the cul- 
 prit till evening, so we had to lay over. In the meantime, 
 the authorities had another little judgment to execute 
 upon a Chilian who had broken into a store and had been 
 caught in the act and had been adjudged to receive a cer- 
 tain number of lashes. As there was now territorial law, 
 the culprit was in the care of the constable awaiting exe- 
 cution of the sentence — the expense of which would be 
 a charge upon the county — so, as a matter of economy, 
 while waiting for the murderer to be brought in, they 
 
188 
 
 HANGING THE INDIAN MURDERER. 
 
 thought it advisable to administer the lashes to the 
 Chilian robber and save the county the expense. The con- 
 stable wanted to make his fees and declined to give up the 
 prisoner, so they kicked down the door and took him to a 
 tree back of the jail and tied him. A doctor was present 
 to decide how much the culprit could endure. A man was 
 selected from the crowd to wield the lash. He received 
 twenty-five stripes when the doctor ordered a stop. 
 The blows occupied about one minute. As he was untied 
 he fainted and fell; the doctor revived him with brandy 
 and water, when he was given twelve hours to leave the 
 district, with notice that if he returned he would be hung. 
 
 The Indians arrived in town about dark with the pris- 
 oner, Indian Dick by name, or as he was called. He was 
 well known in the town as a bad fellow, and it was proved 
 that he had enticed the young man out under the pretense 
 that he had seen the horses. What he killed him for, per- 
 haps was not very clear, but most likely for some trifle he 
 had that the redskin fancied. The trial began in the even- 
 ing and lasted till morning. Boyer, the Indian agent, was 
 appointed interpreter. Verdict, "guilty." The judge, who 
 had been up all night, went to bed as soon as the case had 
 been submitted to the jury. The prisoner was guarded by 
 the murdered man's uncle, a six-foot two-inch man, who 
 stood sentry with a rifle nearly as long as himself. 
 When the verdict was brought in, the judge was sent for to 
 pronounce sentence. The uncle had been asked to go for 
 the judge, but he declined to leave the prisoner, saying his 
 post was by the Indian and there he should remain as 
 long as the prisoner lived, which was not much longer. 
 
THE NEVADA DUEL. 
 
 189 
 
 Soon the messenger to the judge returned with the sentence 
 in writing that Indian Dick be hanged by the neck until 
 dead, but in the sleepy condition of the judge heomitted to 
 mention any time or place of execution. But such a little 
 technical or informal matter was of the least consequence, 
 for the crowd soon fixed time and place. The time was 
 instanter, the place the first tree. The convict was then 
 brought out, a dry goods box was placed under a limb of 
 the tree with a barrel on it, upon which Dick was placed 
 with his hands tied and his eyes blindfolded. By this time 
 someone had climbed the tree and fastened the rope. The 
 noose was adjusted to the murderer's neck, and the next 
 instant the barrel was knocked out and Dick was kicking 
 right and left, for they had forgotten to tie his legs. Some 
 twenty Indians were witnesses of the performance, laugh- 
 ing and seeming to enjoy it. I was in hopes the Indian 
 would attempt to escape, as I wanted to see the old uncle 
 drop him with that long rifle. I knew it would have done 
 the old man's heart more good to have shot him than to 
 have seen him hung. As soon as all was over the uncle 
 turned and walked out of town without speaking a word. 
 And now I will say right here that I would never witness 
 the like again, either of flogging or hanging, for idle curi- 
 osity. 
 
 The single duel with which Nevada City was credited, 
 as early as the spring of 1852, the time I left, was between 
 one Jim Lundy, son of the proprietor of Lundy's Lane, 
 famed as the battle-field of the War of 1812, and Charles 
 Dibble, then recently an officer of the Pacific mail line of 
 steamers. Jim was a noted duelist, this being, it was 
 
190 
 
 INHARMONIOUS MUSICAL ARTISTS. 
 
 said, his seventh duel. Dibble was a young man some- 
 what addicted to drink, and having been discharged from 
 the Pacific mail service, he came to Nevada City, where he 
 got into some altercation with Lundy and challenged 
 him. Lundy tried even' means to prevent the meeting, 
 but to no avail. He was a dead shot and no coward. 
 The night before the meeting he shot the wick off a candle 
 to convince Dibble of the danger he was liable to, but to 
 no purpose. The meeting came off and Dibble was shot 
 dead. One General Morehead acted as second for Dibble, 
 but the name of Lundy's second I have forgotten. The 
 authorities took the matter up, arrested, tried and fined 
 the surviving principal and the seconds. 
 
 There was, in fact, another duel in Nevada City, but as 
 it was irregular and wholly outside the code of honor, 
 through the conduct of the seconds, it does not count in 
 the record of dead shooting. Two old down-easters from 
 Maine were rival musical artists, one a fiddler, the other a 
 vocalist, and both were slightly addicted to drinking 
 sprees, and when in the spirit they could not harmonize. 
 They were known as old Wentworth and old Dan. On 
 one occasion Dan was sawing away at his cat-gut when 
 Wentworth considered himself entitled to the floor for a 
 song, and being disturbed thereby, told Dan to stop that 
 squealing thing. Dan felt insulted and demanded to know 
 if he pretended his vocal ability to be equal to his instru- 
 mental skill. Words multiplied words till their passions 
 were thoroughly aroused, whennothingcould wipe out the 
 mutual insults but pistols and coffee, or rather, whiskey. 
 A meeting was arranged ; Hart and Hunter were seconds; 
 
NEVADA LADIES AND SOCIAL LIFE. 
 
 191 
 
 weapons, pistols ; time and place, immediately, in rear of 
 the Quartz hotel. Before going, Wentworth proposed to 
 Dan to have one more drink together, as it was probably 
 the last on earth to one or the other. Dan assented, say- 
 ing he knew very well which one was taking his last 
 drink. The principals were then placed, each taking his 
 stand as coolly as he ever stepped up to the bar for a 
 drink. The pistols were handed them; the word was 
 given and both fired. Wentworth fell covered with blood. 
 Dan approached and looked upon his bleeding victim, and 
 in maudlin utterances, said: "Poor f-feller, he wa'n't 
 f-fit to die." This was too much for the bleeding and 
 dying man, and he suddenly revived and jumped up and 
 demanded, "Who wa'n't fit to die?" He would let him, 
 Dan, know he was fit to die, although they had differed in 
 theology. Upon Dan's discovery that his antagonist was 
 not dead or dying, he was greatly pleased ; took him by 
 the hand and rejoiced in the prospect of another drink 
 together. The fact was, the sportive boys had loaded one 
 pistol with powder only, and the other with a cartridge of 
 currant jelly — hence the blood 
 
 After the emigration of 1851 Nevada City was graced 
 by the presence of the fair sex numerously, who lent a 
 charm to the place we had never anticipated. The winter 
 following was a season of gayety, no end of balls and 
 social parties. In fact, the increased number of good 
 families of wives and daughters greatly improved the 
 social aspect of the town. The theatre greatly improved 
 and became a popular place of amusement with a higher 
 order of plays and actors. It was no longer the Nevada 
 
192 
 
 BULL-FIGHTING UNPOPULAR. 
 
 City of '49 and '50. Fire-works were displayed both 
 magnificent and expensive, and proved remunerative ta 
 the promoters of such entertainments, although the price 
 of admittance was only three dollars, barely the price of 
 three pounds of flour to the early' immigrant. Three 
 thousand attended the first night, and the audience did 
 not diminish for several successive nights. The old Mex- 
 ican bull-fighting was experimented in, but was not 
 patronized by people from the states, who found no pleas- 
 ure in cruelty to animals, and it died out, though great 
 expense had been incurred in building a large amphitheatre. 
 The modes of fighting are various ; sometimes a man on 
 foot, sometimes on horseback, and sometimes a Mexican 
 woman will exhibit her prowess and skill. The bull is let 
 into the arena after having been starved and kept in a 
 dark pen and every means used to torment him to get 
 him into a rage. When he first enters the arena he is 
 allowed to stand a few minutes and gaze at the crowd, 
 which he does, but they being of course out of his reach, he 
 looks around as if in search of something to vent his spite 
 upon. At this moment his antagonist appears, bearing in 
 one hand a rosette, in the other a red shawl, which he shakes 
 at him. The bull at once makes a dash at the shawl and 
 the party steps aside, and as the bull passes he hooks 
 the rosette into the animal's shoulder. This is painful 
 and crazes him so that he immediately turns for another 
 attack upon the flaunted red cloth, and passing again, in 
 like manner receives another rosette in the opposite 
 shoulder. This is sometimes repeated until the animal is 
 fully ornamented with rosettes, when the bull walks off 
 
MEETING WITH COSTLER. 
 
 193 
 
 to one side to rest and contemplate the state of affairs, 
 and the person also retires behind a screen and takes 
 a rest. Then he appears with a long sabre or knife and 
 again shakes the red flag, when the ferocity of the animal 
 is increased and he makes another plunge at his assailant, 
 who, after playing him as before, finally puts the sabre to 
 the hilt into the bull's neck, near the shoulder; the 
 blood spurts, and the poor animal walks to the other side 
 of the ring, staggers for a few minutes, and then falls upon 
 his side to rise no more. So thoroughly brutal and de- 
 basing is this relic of Spanish and Mexican barbarism, 
 that I have even felt a regret that the bull did not survive 
 the ordeal instead of the man. The bear-baiting and bull- 
 fight are barbarous entertainments introduced from Mex- 
 ico, and are alike both cruel to animals and debasing to 
 human nature, and I forbear to further repeat their 
 details. 
 
 While attending one of these barbarous Sunday exhibi- 
 tions, someone tapped me on the shoulder. I turned 
 to see who it was, and judge of my surprise to find it 
 Martin M. Costler, my old friend and companion, who had 
 crossed the plains with John See and myself. I never was 
 more surprised in my life, especially to meet him at a bull- 
 fight, and that too on Sunday, for he was a very religious 
 man when he left the states, and, in fact, while crossing the 
 plains. The gladness of our meeting was mutual. The 
 only difficulty we ever had resulted from his efforts to 
 correct my bad French, which, I am sorry to say, I some- 
 times expressed a littletoo emphatically when things went 
 wrong. Of course he went home with me and we had a 
 
194 
 
 YUBA INDIANS AS CUSTOMERS. 
 
 long talk, fought over again all our battles with the In- 
 dians and told each other all our adventures since we parted 
 on Feather river two years before. He had been back to 
 Long's Bar to find me, hearing that See had gone home ; 
 and not getting any tidings of me, concluded I had gone 
 with him. He had been to every digging in the country 
 in search of me. When we parted, two years before, he 
 went to Sacramento to work at his trade. Then there 
 came a rush for Redding's Bluffs and he went up there, 
 and then to some other place, and so on till he had boxed 
 the compass of all the diggings in the country, just 
 stoppingin one placelong enough to make sufficient money 
 to carry him to another. So it was with thousands that 
 went to California, first and last, and so it is in everyplace, 
 many are perpetually on the move. He staid with us a 
 while, got work at his trade and seemed content, that is, 
 for him, for he was always a little dissatisfied with the 
 world. He was, however, a very good fellow and liked 
 by all. 
 
 The Indians around Nevada were known as the South 
 Yuba tribe, and generally very quiet. The only murder I 
 heard of their committing was the one already related. 
 They were rather hard at driving a bargain. If they 
 bought anything they would pull out a little parcel of 
 gold, about a pennyweight at first ; tell them that was 
 not enough, they would pull out as much more, which still 
 not being enough, they would say, "Got no more." Put 
 the article back on the shelf* they would produce another 
 parcel, and if they then got the article, they would stand 
 around till they saw something else they wanted, and 
 
INDIANS AS GAMBLERS. 
 
 195 
 
 then they would repeat the same higgling process. Only 
 one of a dozen would trade at a time ; the others would 
 look on, and if one got the same article a little cheaper, or 
 for a little less quantity of gold, then there would be a great 
 fuss to get the balance back. Their custom was hardly 
 worth having; it was too much trouble to deal with them, 
 the trouble of waiting on them being in excess of the value 
 of their trade. Some were very good help about a. hotel 
 or a boarding-house. I remember Jim, at the Quartz 
 hotel, a smart, gay fellow who worked there four months, 
 got himself a good suit of clothes, bought a cheap Mex- 
 ican pony, saddle and bridle, and one day went down to 
 Bover's, among his tribe, to see his wives, as he said, but 
 it was more to show his clothes and other evidences of his 
 high civilized state, and to gamble, for they are all invet- 
 erate gamblers. About twelve o'clock, the next night, I 
 heard a noise at the back door as of someone trying to 
 get in, and went and opened the door. There stood Jim 
 without a stitch of clothes on. He had gambled off all- 
 clothes, horse and one of his wives, for he had two. The 
 Indians believe in a plurality of wives, but two is generally 
 the limit of such luxury, their financial resources not 
 enabling them to attain unto the glories of Solomon. 
 
 Their mode of gambling is after this manner: Each 
 takes a given number of sticks, a little longer than a com- 
 mon match, and sitting on the ground, facing each other, 
 one takes three of the sticks in his hand and commences 
 to go through a variety of motions, changing the sticks 
 at the same time, the other watching him. After awhile 
 he stops and the other guesses which hand they are in. 
 
196 
 
 INDIAN DANCES AND TOILET. 
 
 If he guesses right, he takes one of his opponent's sticks 
 over to his pile , if wrong, he puts one of his over to the 
 other's pile, and so on until one or the other has won all 
 his opponent's sticks. That ends the game. The stakes 
 are won by the lucky Indian, who gets an increase of 
 estate and often an extra wife. The}' get very excited in 
 gambling and will seldom give up as long as they have 
 anything to wager, even to their wives, which last species 
 of Indian property they affectionately reserve as the last 
 thing to part with. Jim had got cleaned out and came 
 back satisfied. We got him an old suit of clothes and he 
 went to work as if he had lost nothing, at least to all 
 appearances, though no one can tell whether an Indian is 
 satisfied or not. They have what they call caroboreys, or 
 fandangoes— a dance and a feast ; the latter is a kind of 
 soup made of dried acorns pounded to a flour and then 
 stirred in cold water. When prepared, all sit around and 
 each dips his forefinger in and licks off the soup. The one 
 who gets the most dips gets the most soup. It pleases 
 them much to have the whites join them in their finger- 
 licking feast. The dancing is exclusively done by the men, 
 ladies taking no part therein except as musicians. They 
 sit off a little distance on the ground, some six or more 
 composing the orchestra, each manipulating a sort of 
 tambourine with two strings across it, with two beads on 
 each string, which they beat with their fingers, at the 
 same time keeping up a monotonous and dismal sort of 
 song that makes a civilized man's flesh creep. The gentle- 
 men's ball-room attire consists solely of a strip of calico 
 fastened about the waist, some nine or ten inches in 
 
INDIAN FUNERALS. 
 
 197 
 
 length, and the dancers, usually about twenty in number, 
 dance in a circle. Their steps and movements would 
 not be considered by our ladies and masters of our danc- 
 ing schools as very graceful, but I can testify that, 
 although they were barefooted, yet when they put their 
 foot down one hears it, if not by the concussion, by the 
 grunt the performer gives ; that they keep excellent time — 
 that is, I thought so, not judging by the music, but by the 
 vibration of the ground for thirty feet around. This per- 
 formance is kept up for about half an hour, when the 
 whole party become thoroughly exhausted and the perspi- 
 ration exudes from them as if a bucket of water had been 
 dashed over them. 
 
 I never assisted at one of their funerals, but I have seen 
 them in their mourning costume. The women take the 
 most conspicuous part in inducting the deceased into the 
 happy hunting ground. After the burial the women 
 cather balsam from the fir tree and daub their hair and 
 face with it, the dirt, of course, adhering, for they never 
 wash themselves, and after a day or two their appear- 
 ance is very repulsive. I never looked upon one of those 
 creatures but my very flesh crawled with a feeling of dis- 
 gust. If the Oriental philosophy of the transmigration of 
 souls is correct, I pray that my soul may animate the 
 body of bird or beast rather than that of a California 
 Digger Indian, more especially one of the female branch. 
 
198 
 
 QUICKSILVER CRADLING. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Improved Methods— The Cradle — Quicksilver- -Long Tom— Sluice 
 Boxes— Hydraulic Washing — News from Australia— Resolved 
 to Go There— Settling Up— Carried Off by the Gold Fever- 
 Sacramento— San Francisco— Ship " Don Juan "—Steamer "Win- 
 field Scott" Arrives— Practical Jokes— Careless Shooting- 
 Spurs and Shirt Collar— On Deck of the "Don Juan"— Adieu 
 to San Francisco. 
 
 THERE had been great advancement in the method of 
 saving gold in the short space of time, about two 
 years, that I was in the country. At first the cradle was 
 used altogether for washing the dirt and separating the 
 gold therefrom, and quartz crushing was then unknown. 
 The first improvement was in using quicksilver, which 
 required a different cradle from that primitive one which I 
 have before described. The quicksilver cradle was fixed 
 upon rockers similar to the common gold cradle, only on a 
 larger scale and having a long drawer. The whole length 
 of the drawer was divided into six or eight little compart- 
 ments, made perfectly tight so as to hold quicksilver, 
 which is the most difficult to hold of all liquid substances. 
 The screen on top runs the whole length of the rocker, 
 punched with holes similar to the hopper of the early 
 cradle. The quicksilver is placed in equal portions in each 
 
THE LONG TOM. 
 
 199 
 
 compartment of the drawer, when the rocker is put in a 
 slow rolling motion, the dirt having been put in at the 
 upper end ; a gentle but steady stream is kept constantly 
 running in at the top where the dirt is put in, which grad- 
 ually washes down and disappears through the sheet iron 
 screen and falls among the quicksilver, to which the gold 
 adheres, while the sand runs on with the water — the 
 coarser matter passing off over the screen. This process 
 was as short-lived as it was impracticable, except where the 
 gold was in loose sand and as fine as flour. A doctor at 
 Long's Bar, on Feather river, had a new-fangled machine 
 made of zinc, with partitions for the quicksilver as in the 
 above described rocker, which we concluded could be 
 worked at less expense than the former. We procured a 
 quantity of quicksilver at ten dollars a pound and com- 
 menced operations, but had run it but a brief time when 
 we discovered quicksilver running through the sand and 
 escaping. We stopped to look, not knowing but we had 
 discovered a quicksilver mine, and little thinking that ours 
 had eaten a hole through the zinc and was all gone, w r hich 
 proved to be the fact. Neither of us knew it would eat 
 zinc. That put an end to our experiment with quicksilver, 
 after losing ten pounds and literally spoiling a rocker that 
 had cost the doctor forty dollars. 
 
 The next process that came into use was the long torn 
 which I have heretofore described. It was equal to a full 
 day's washing for two men, cleaning up in the evening 
 with about a tin dishful of dirt to pan off, when the gold 
 is all in the dish ready to dry and blow out the sand and 
 put it in the gold bag. Two men could wash in a long torn 
 
200 SLUICING AND HYDRAULIC PROCESSES. 
 
 some six loads of dirt in a day, and it was a great improve- 
 ment over the old rocker, and would enable men to work 
 diggings that yielded less gold to the load of dirt, and pay 
 even better than richer dirt by the old cradle process. 
 
 Then came in vogue the sluice-box, which I have also 
 before described. A long series of boxes, each some twelve 
 feet long and one foot high and wide, fitted into each 
 other and riffled on the bottom. Six men could shovel in 
 all day, while one man with a sluicing fork stirred up the 
 dirt to keep it from packing and forked out the large 
 stones, and another at the end of the series of boxes shov- 
 eled away the tailings not already carried away by the 
 water. This was deemed an improvement over the torn. 
 It was said that dirt that would pay one cent to the tin 
 dishful would amount to half an ounce a day under this 
 process. 
 
 Afterwards came the process of ground sluicing, for 
 surface dirt. A small ditch was cut on the side hill, just 
 enough to make a course for the water, which, as it ran 
 down, would wash the ground and loosen the lumps and 
 the men would remove the large stone with their shovels. 
 No one would believe the amount of ground six men could 
 wash in a day who had not witnessed it. It was esti- 
 mated that dirt that was a good strong color to the tin 
 dishful would pay one ounce a day per man. We seldom 
 cleaned up ground sluices oftener than once a week. This 
 was done by uniting the various sluices, making one con- 
 siderable stream, and placing boxes at the lower end to 
 receive the entire week's wash, which, though reasonably 
 successful, would be reduced to two or three dishfuls, 
 
TYPHOID SCOURGE AND DEATHS. 
 
 201 
 
 thus putting the week's work of from six to eight men into 
 a pretty small compass. 
 
 Lastly was the advent of hydraulic washing which 
 required great force of water, the stronger the better, 
 which being run through hose they would commence in 
 the face of a hill, sometimes washing away the whole hill 
 before cleaning up, as it was called. Fortunes have been 
 made by this method where the cradle and even the long 
 torn men could not make their board. Before I left Nevada, 
 early in 1852, there was a great deal of hydraulic mining 
 being done between there and Rough and Ready, so that 
 in two years mining had made great advancement since 
 the days of the primitive rocker. 
 
 In the summer of 1851 the typhoid fever broke out in 
 Nevada City, proving fatal to many people. Dr. Gardner, 
 of whom I have already spoken, was himself a victim of 
 the scourge. He was from Michigan and a 3'oung man, 
 a good physician, and much lamented as a friend. George 
 Raymond of Hiram, Portage county, Ohio, also died, 
 besides a great many others whom I personally knew but 
 whose names I can not at this moment recall. So it was 
 in '49 ; you know him, he sickens and dies, and no one 
 knows whence he came. His friends never get tidings 
 of his fate, and not unlikely an aged mother is looking 
 for his return even unto this day, still clinging to the hope 
 that her boy, her youngest, who went to California in '49 
 or '50, w r ill yet return to gladden her heart and receive 
 her blessing. Many times have I been asked about an 
 uncle — "My mother's brother, who went to California in 
 '49 and we never heard from afterwards." They would 
 
202 
 
 NEWS FROM AUSTRALIA. 
 
 tellhis name and describe his looks, although the party 
 giving the description was not born when the uncle left, but 
 they had heard him described so many times by their 
 mother or an aged grandmother that they really believed 
 they knew how he looked. And the mother never gives 
 up hope until she, poor soul, knows that her son is dead. 
 
 It was customary in the mining regions to go about on 
 Sundays visiting one's neighbors, or to town to see the 
 sights, so* that that day was generally the most stirring 
 day in the week. Loveland went to town to see a dentist, 
 not knowing I had ever pulled a tooth. Taft staid at 
 home, while I went to see Beauclerc, who was a great 
 friend of ours. He told me he had just received a letter 
 from an uncle of his in Australia; that gold had been dis- 
 covered there by a man from California, by the name of 
 Hargreaves, that was liable to become very rich diggings. 
 I thought nothing more of it until I went home. Taft was 
 cooking supper. I inquired for Loveland. "Oh," said he,, 
 "out star-gazing." I went out and found him standing a 
 little distance from the cabin, his face turned starward, 
 though I don't believe he was conscious of a star, for his 
 mind seemed elsewhere. I asked him for his thoughts. He 
 said Dr. Livermore, the dentist, who was formerly from 
 Sidney, told him that he had just received a letter from. 
 Australia advising him that gold had been found there in 
 quantity and richness surpassing anythingthen discovered 
 in California. I then told him about Beauclerc's letter. 
 "What do you say about our going?" said he. "All 
 right," said I, "if you will go, I will." At that moment 
 Taft called us to supper, and when we went in we told 
 
SETTLING UP AFFAIRS. 
 
 203- 
 
 Taft that we were going to Australia. "All right," said 
 he, "if you go, I will go with you." We had not yet told 
 him of the news, but did so immediately. We then talked 
 over the whole matter, and finally, the same evening, all 
 three of us started off to see Beauclerc. We found him as 
 ourselves, but how to get away was a more difficult 
 question. He had lately got married, and it was out of 
 the question to take his wife with him on what might, 
 after all, be but a wild goose chase. We left him, finally, 
 with our own minds fully made up to go, but Beauclerc was 
 to talk the matter over with his wife and determine what he 
 would do. Taft and myself had Australia on the brain at 
 fever heat. Loveland did not say much, but was, like the 
 Irishman's parrot, thinking. We expected him to talk 
 soon, and so he did. We sent Taft down to San Francisco 
 to see about a ship. There was no more work to be done, 
 for we suddenly discovered that our claim was worked 
 out. Taft having gone, Loveland and I went about set- 
 tling up our affairs. I had some money due me of which I 
 collected a part and left the remainder of the claim with 
 Hubbard & Hodge to collect and remit to my father 
 and mother. They collected it promptly and paid it over 
 to the person holding my father's order therefor, but my 
 father never received but forty dollars out of the several 
 hundred. My indignation has no limit when I contemplate 
 the meanness of a man who will cheat or rob an old 
 father of money sent him by his absent son to make his 
 last davs a little more comfortable. And I have some- 
 times thought that I could enjoy great exaltation of spirit 
 if I could be absolutely assured of a hell— at least a depart- 
 
204 
 
 THE CABIN DOOR LOCKED. 
 
 merit in Dante's 'Inferno' of about the temperature of a 
 Turkish bath, fitted up expressly as the permanent resi- 
 dence in the spirit world of such as have wronged aged 
 fathers and mothers. I have withheld the faithless man's 
 name as I would avoid afflicting his family or relations, 
 but hope if he still lives and these few lines should chance 
 to meet his eye, he may be conscious of the great wrong 
 and hereafter do work meet for repentance. 
 
 We now gathered together our mining tools and what 
 provisions and bedding we did not take with us, locked 
 up the hut and went into town and stayed the first night 
 to be in time for the early morning stage for Sacramento, 
 leaving the key of the hut with John Proctor, to be given 
 to the first Farmington boy that should come. Proctor 
 had been home since I left him in Marysville, and come 
 back again to Nevada, and had goneintothe milk business. 
 The fare by coach to Sacramento, about seventy-five 
 miles, was sixteen dollars. All kinds of fevers are more or 
 less contagious, but I know of none that equals the gold- 
 fever. It is fatal even among old acclimated California 
 miners, hardly less than the Asiatic cholera in eastern 
 cities. Loveland, Taft and myself were the first victims in 
 Nevada City, but it spread rapidly, and others were soon 
 as bad as ourselves. Martin Costler, who was always 
 ready for a start for a new place, was ready then and 
 there ; Chester Babbet and L. 0. Hart, from New York state ; 
 and Henry G. Nichols, from Twinsburg, Ohio. George 
 Scott, of the Empire gambling house, and his wife took the 
 fever, whichcarried them off "between two days." George 
 was one of the most forgiving men I ever knew. He said 
 
ARRIVE AT SACRAMENTO. 
 
 205- 
 
 he freely forgave his creditors and hoped they would be 
 equally considerate towards him. Beauclerc had now 
 made arrangements with Scott and wife at Rock Creek to- 
 keep his wife, so in the course of a week there were eleven 
 in all "carried off," including Loveland, Taft and myself. 
 
 We arrived in Sacramento the same day we left Nevada 
 City. Sacramento, even at that early day, was a city of 
 some ten thousand inhabitants, handsomely laid out in 
 square blocks, the streets running one way being indicated 
 by numbers and the other way by letters. The buildings 
 generally were of rather a temporary character, although 
 some were very imposing to the eye. A great number on 
 the back streets were of canvas. The city was situated 
 near the junction of the American and Sacramento rivers. 
 There was a large amount of business transacted there, as- 
 it was the principal outlet and depot to all the mountain 
 towns and gold diggings. I met, while there, a man 
 known to many in northern Ohio — David Brooks of Bris- 
 tol, Trumbull county. He was in the auction business.. 
 We only remained here long enough to obtain the first 
 steamer for San Francisco, where we arrived early the 
 next morning, and were not long in finding Taft who had 
 been there some two or three days. He informed us that 
 there were two ships bound for Sidney, one the barque 
 Don Juan, the other the ship Constant, but that neither 
 would sail for two or three weeks. This was a great dis- 
 appointment, but there was no remedy — what could not 
 be cured must be endured — so we took up our quarters at 
 the Commercial hotel, a very comfortable house on the 
 Pacific wharf. In a day or two all the others afflicted*. 
 
206 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO IN '52. 
 
 with the Australian epidemic, arrived. While waiting for 
 the ship, the only thing we could do was to go about the 
 city sight-seeing. 
 
 San Francisco contained at that time, 1852, a popula- 
 tion of about fifteen thousand. It had been twice com- 
 pletely destroyed by fire, but a stranger going into it as we 
 did could not see a single sign of the destroying element. 
 At least one-half of the city was built on piles, and under- 
 neath houses and streets the tide ebbed and flowed. The 
 two principal streets leading down to the bay were Long 
 and Pacific, and Montgomery was the principal cross 
 street running through the town. There were already 
 some large fire-proof buildings upon the latter street, 
 banking houses and express offices, such as Adams & Co., 
 Page, Bacon & Co.; in fact, Montgomery was to San 
 Francisco what Wall street is to New York or Lombard 
 street is to London. Gambling palaces were plenty, and 
 of humbler or lower ones there was no end. Long wharf 
 was the chief quarters of high-toned aristocratic gambling. 
 Cut-throat and land-shark gamblers were largely located 
 on Pacific wharf, and many poor fools were there daily and 
 nightly fleeced, in fact, robbed of their money. Served 
 them right, I sav, for if a man has no more sense than to 
 visit such places and allow himself to be duped by swin- 
 dlers, he is not fit to have money. Those located along 
 Pacific wharf were not entitled to be designated as gam- 
 blers ; they were simply cut-throats and thieves. 
 
 I will describe a game I witnessed up in the mines. It 
 was easy enough for me to detect the cheat, although 
 only a boy ; yet I have seen plenty of full-grown men that 
 
THE ABC GAME. 
 
 207 
 
 would take the bait. It is played with'dice, three in num- 
 ber, and is called the ABC game. There are six letters on 
 each die, and sometimes all three letters turn up at the 
 same time. If you have backed that letter the banker 
 pays you three times the amount you have staked. To 
 carry out the thieving principle the banker must have 
 two accomplices. The banker sits at the middle of the 
 table and throws the dice. One of his accomplices stands 
 at a corner opposite, the second at the corner opposite 
 the first and a little behind the banker. After the banker 
 has thrown the dice, the accomplice opposite produces a 
 a fifty gold piece or "slug" and wants change. The 
 banker takes the gold piece and reaches over to count out 
 the money, and while doing so accomplice number two 
 pretends to lift the dice-box unbeknown to the banker, 
 and if, perchance, there are three of a kind, he takes good 
 care to let all the others standing around see it. He at 
 once puts all the money he has on the letter that was 
 seen under the dice-box, when his example is followed by 
 one or more dupes. Then the banker says, "Are you all 
 down? Bet your money, gentlemen, this bank pays three 
 to one." When all have put down their money he lifts the 
 box, and to the disappointment of the dupes, the dice have 
 been turned and not a letter that had been seen before is 
 in sight, and the banker pockets their money. If they 
 dare say a word in protest they are soon silenced. I don't 
 wish to be understood that all games are conducted in this 
 manner, or that this style of gaming is necessarily a 
 swindle, for the ABC game fairly played is just as fair as 
 any, though, of course, like all games, the percentage is 
 
208 HAPPY VALLEY — VIGILANCE COMMITTEE. 
 
 largely in the banker's favor, but that the class of men 
 who run this game were almost invariably swindlers and 
 thieves. There were houses that would not tolerate 
 swindling and were perfectly honorable in their dealings. 
 Gambling was the pastime of the Pacific coast, and there 
 were not many but indulged therein to some extent, as 
 business men now in all cities resort to billiards and other 
 games for temporary recreation. But the places where 
 practices such as I have described were allowed, were dens 
 of thieves. 
 
 Southwest of the city w r as old Wind-mill hill, and directly 
 back was a chain of sand hills where a steam "paddy" 
 was at work, which loaded a truck at every stroke. The 
 sand was run down and filled into thebay ; and now many 
 acres of what was then the bay, constitute as many acres 
 of solid land covered with buildings of four, five and six 
 stories in height, and the sand removed to fill up the bay 
 cleared away the great sand dunes, adding many acres of 
 level land for the city's extension west, thus figuratively 
 killing two birds with one stone. The rural surroundings 
 of San Francisco I had no observation of at that time, 
 though the Happ\' Valley was supposed to be as charming 
 even then as the famed valley of Rasselas, prince of Abys- 
 sinia. It is some three miles out on the road to the old 
 Spanish mission, which was established and the church 
 erected some two hundred years ago, as I was informed, 
 but cannot speak positively of my own knowledge, as it 
 was considerably before my day. 
 
 The vigilance committee was still in force, but at the 
 time they had very little to do. A short time before our ar- 
 
CONTRA COSTA — CLAM CHOWDER AND BEER. 209 
 
 rival, there had been a great excitement over the hanging of 
 Whitaker, McKensie and Stuart. All three were convicts 
 from Van Diemen's Land. The two first named were taken 
 from jail and hanged for murder and robbery. The last 
 named was caught in the attempt to make away with a 
 small iron safe he had managed to remove from some office 
 near the docks, and had got it into a boat and was rowing 
 across the bay when he was caught, though not before he 
 threw the safe overboard. He was brought ashore and 
 marched up to a warehouse, a rope was adjusted to his 
 neck, and he was run up on the pulley by which goods were 
 hoisted. Captain Wakeman superintended the brief cere- 
 monies. 
 
 While awaiting our ship's sailing, I made one trip across 
 the bay to Contra Costa, as it was then called, a distance 
 of some ten miles, in a sail-boat, and went out into the 
 country about three miles blackberrying. When I came 
 back to the town of about a dozen houses I indulged in a 
 dish of clam chowder, the first and probably the last I 
 shall ever eat, if it is all like the clam chowder of Contra 
 Costa, which impressed upon my mind as lasting memory 
 of the place. It was as obnoxious to my taste as the first 
 glass of beer I ever drank. One hot day I saw people step- 
 ping up to the bar and calling for a glass of beer. I saw 
 the white foam and it looked very tempting, and so I called 
 for one. I had only tasted it when I would willingly have 
 given a dollar if someone had stepped up and drank it for 
 me, but I had called for it and was ashamed to leave it, 
 and so I had to worry it down. 
 
 At that time there were two lines of ocean steamers, 
 
210 
 
 OCEAN STEAMERS. 
 
 the Panama and the Central America. While I was there 
 the Winfield Scott came in on her first trip— the largest 
 passenger steamer that had ever come around the Horn. 
 When Loveland and I first arrived in San Francisco and 
 engaged lodgings in the hotel, we were told that the house 
 was full, but if we had no objections to another room-mate, 
 they could accommodate us— that he was one of the best 
 of fellows. So we consented, provided the stranger would 
 accept us. We were shown up and found that our roomer 
 was not in, so we washed and breakfasted and then went 
 out about the city. When we returned we went to our 
 room. We found it full. Upon coming in our future mate 
 introduced himself, and the rest of the company as his 
 friends. He appeared to be very much of a gentleman, and 
 played the violin like Ole Bull, which was enough to make 
 us take to him at once. His name was James Hull, second 
 officer of the Pacific mail steamer Oregon, which was then 
 undergoing repairs at Benecia. The others were officers 
 of other steamers then in port, either just arrived or about 
 to leave. One was Darius Pollock, a rather young man 
 to hold the office of second engineer, I thought, especially 
 when I listened to his rattlingconversation, and I remarked 
 the same to Hull, who told me I would change my mind 
 when I knew him better, and particularly if I should once 
 see him on duty. Hull told me how Pollock came by his 
 early promotion. He was coming up from Panama, Captain 
 Knight, the head man of the Pacific mail line of steamers, 
 being on board, when a little girl, playing on the hurricane 
 deck, fell overboard, the steamer being under full way, some 
 ten miles an hour. Pollock saw the child fall, and in an 
 
THE YOUTHFUL ENGINEER. 
 
 211 
 
 instant he was over after her, striking the water almost 
 as soon as she did. They both went down out of sight, 
 and those on board who witnessed the scene thought 
 they would rise no more, so long were they under water. 
 Presently, however, he appeared, holding up the little 
 girl with one hand and with the other striking out for the 
 steamer. It was stopped as soon as possible, boats were 
 lowered, and they were both picked up and soon safe on 
 board, the little girl only the worse for the wetting. Pol- 
 lock immediately went down into the engine room as if 
 nothing had happened. A purse was soon raised by the 
 passengers to present to him as a testimonial of their grat- 
 itude for his heroic deed. He was called up to receive the 
 purse, but to their surprise he declined it, saying he had 
 only done his duty — that it was the duty of all men to 
 save a life when they had the opportunity. Upon that Cap- 
 tain Knight stepped forward and complimented him upon 
 having done his duty so nobly and so well, and said that 
 he also had a duty to perform, and at once, then and there, 
 publicly promoted him to the position of second engineer. 
 
 Pollock was a fearless man and sometimes a little reck- 
 less, but withal a good-hearted fellow. One dav I rode 
 out with him and some of the other boys to Happy Valley, 
 and on our return, rather late in^the evening, Pollock took 
 a notion to call at the house of an acquaintance and rouse 
 him out of bed. The door being locked, he commenced to 
 rattle away at the latch to awaken his friend. Suddenly a 
 head appeared at an upper window and demanded to 
 know who was there. He did not answer, but rattled 
 still more at the latch. "Go away," said the man at the 
 
212 
 
 SPURS AND A SHIRT COLLAR. 
 
 window, "or I will shoot" — at the same time presenting a 
 pistol — one of Allen's six-barrel pepper-boxes, as they were 
 called, good for shooting around corners — and commenced 
 to pop away at Pollock, who stood all the while with one 
 arm akimbo, saying, "Look out, be careful with that d — d 
 thing ; you might hit somebody ! " His voice and peculiarity 
 of expression disclosed who he was, and the friend came 
 down, unlocked the door and let us all in. The affair was 
 considered a good joke, none of the party seeming to con- 
 sider the danger of such careless shooting. 
 
 There was one Frank Beaubie whom we met in 'Frisco,, 
 that somealive and still sailing on thelakes mayremember 
 as commander of the Canadian steamer London. He was 
 first mate of the mail steamer Oregon. I afterwards 
 met a cousin of his in Australia. Benecia was the place 
 up the bay where steamers underwent repairs, conse- 
 quently it was a great rendezvous for the officers andcrew^s 
 when laid up. A party of us went up there one day, among 
 whom was one Charlie Taylor. In the course of the even- 
 ing Charlie imbibed so freely of the elixir of life that the 
 boys had to put him to bed ; but before leaving him they 
 took all his clothes, even to his shirt. When he awoke in 
 the morning, he found his clothes gone. The others were 
 at breakfast, expecting every moment to be sent for by 
 Charlie. Presently there was a commotion on the stairs 
 and a jingling of a pair of Mexican spurs, and the waiters 
 barring his way, telling him he could not come down in 
 that condition. Looking in to see what was the matter, 
 there stood Charlie in full costume of nature, decorated 
 with a pair of Mexican spurs and a shirt collar. His 
 
THE "DON JUAN." 213 
 
 clothes were brought forth, and peace was restored be- 
 tween Charlie and the waiters. The whole three weeks we 
 were waiting in 'Frisco, our room was full of cheerful and 
 friendly persons, which was a great benefit to us who were 
 necessitated to kill time, being always ready to show us 
 every civility and attention. They were gentlemanly in 
 manners, young and full of fun, and able and willing to 
 bear their proportion of expenses. We were enabled through 
 them to see and know more of the city than otherwise we 
 could have seen and known, as they knew all the ropes, 
 as the saying is, and would let no stranger in their com- 
 pany be imposed upon. 
 
 The time was drawing near for our departure, and we 
 had all decided to take the Don Juan, a barque of some 
 three hundred tons register. She had been laid up in the 
 bay over two years, having, like many other vessels in the 
 early days of the gold rush to California, been deserted by 
 the whole crew and never been able to put to sea again. 
 The Don Juan had been purchased by Smith & Son, and 
 laid on for the Australian passenger trade. The fare was 
 $60. Thecaptain that was to have sailed her was Tucker, 
 but upon pulling out into the stream, his creditors remem- 
 bered him with such depth of feeling that, like Pharaoh, 
 their hearts were hardened, and they w r ould not "let him 
 go." They got out an attachment for his body, and the 
 consequence was that after being ready to sail, our barque 
 had no captain. After some delay, Captain John Sears 
 took command. He was a young man of about twenty- 
 two years, every way competent to assume the responsi- 
 bilities of any ship that ever sailed the Pacific ocean. 
 
214 
 
 MEETING OHIO BOYS. 
 
 Before leaving Nevada City, we had had letters from 
 home telling us some more Farmington boys had started 
 for California, and that we might expect them on the ar- 
 rival of the steamer North America. Word came to 'Frisco 
 that the steamer had been wrecked down on the coast off 
 Acapulco, and the sailing ship Northern Light was sent 
 down there to bring up the passengers. We had been on 
 the lookout some days, hoping to see the boys before we 
 sailed, and while we were anchored in the bay, waiting for 
 our new captain, the Northern Light came inside the 
 Golden Gate, passed us and dropped anchor. This put 
 Loveland, Taft and myself into great excitement to seethe 
 boys from home. Upon inquiry, we found our ship would 
 not sail till five o'clock the next morning, and that we 
 could go if we were sure to be aboard again by that time. 
 So we got a boat and went ashore and, to make sure of 
 our return in time, hired the boatman to stop for us all the 
 while, that there might be no default of reaching our ship 
 in time. We had not gone two hundred yards up the 
 wharf when I heard a voice say, "There is Charlie Fergu- 
 son. I know him." Sure enough, there were three of the 
 boys from home, schoolmates, with whom I had played, 
 swam Grand river, and changed works when our 
 fathers had set us some little task to do, which we 
 thought could not be done alone. And now, here on Pa- 
 cific wharf in California, after years of absence and wan- 
 dering, I met Milo Griffith, one of those boys, and all my 
 boyhood recollections were revived. I was delighted to 
 see them all, and our feelings were mutual. 
 They had been shipwrecked and had been compelled to 
 
ALL ABOARD— REFLECTIONS. 
 
 215 
 
 stay in Acapulco until their money was all gone, and had 
 now been landed here with neither money nor friends, as 
 they supposed, until they unexpectedly ran across us. 
 They had two others with them, strangers to us, who were 
 in the same predicament as our friends, and of course had 
 to be provided for, as an old California miner never makes 
 flesh of one and fish of another when the necessities of life 
 are wanted. We gave the boys enough to pay their ex- 
 penses up to their hut, told them to go to John Proctor 
 for the key, take possession, and if they liked they could go 
 into our claim and make wages, which, since my return, 
 they have told me they did. We, of course, were up with 
 them all night until about three o'clock, when we parted 
 from them. By this time our boatman began to show- 
 signs of weariness, and so we entered the boat and pulled 
 for the Don Juan, and were on deck a few minutes before 
 she weighed anchor. Soon we were outside the Golden 
 Gate, myself little thinking that thirty-one years would 
 roll around before I should again set foot upon American 
 soil ; that before my return, the goddess of history would 
 multiply her pages in recordingthe rise and fall of empires, 
 the crumbling of thrones, the oscillation of France and 
 Spain between a monarchy and a republic, the unification 
 of Italy, civil war in the United States and the emancipa- 
 tion of the slave,the Suez canal, Sedan and the German 
 empire, the rediscovery of the sources of the Nile, the Pa- 
 cific railway, the electric light and the telephone— won- 
 drous events of a single generation. 
 
216 
 
 GOLDEN GATE PASSED. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Pass the Golden Gate — Bound for Australia — Seasickness — 
 Pumping— Passengers— Society Islands— Deficiency of Supplies 
 —Becalmed— Crossing the Line— Neptune's Reception — Tahiti 
 Experiences and Sports— The Calaboose — Quack Doctor— A 
 Duel— Heir to a Dukedom— Brother of an Earl. 
 
 T TAVING passed the Golden Gate, bound for Australia, 
 A X I turned into my berth, beginning to feel a little 
 queer about the stomach. The ship seemed at one 
 moment rising to the skies and that my stomach was 
 going with it, while it was struggling to escape from my 
 frail body in its ascent ; then again, after reaching the top- 
 most pinnacle, came the descent, seemingly into the lowest 
 depths of the infernal regions, when my rebellious stomach 
 would strike out on an excursion of its own, greatly to 
 the misery of my body and mind. I lay for a time unable 
 to raise my head, but at last, somewhere between another 
 rise and fall of the ship, my stomach discharged its super- 
 fluous cargo ; but there I lay still perfectly helpless and 
 only conscious that at every plunge of the ship my stom- 
 ach, of its own volition and upon its own motion, dis- 
 charged copiously its contents— foul, bitter and deathly. 
 I never till then had any conception of the vast capacity 
 
SEASICKNESS AND PUMPING. 
 
 217 
 
 of the human stomach, or of the misery of sea-sickness. 
 On the third day out, peace had been partially restored in 
 my late rebellious stomach, and I crawled out on deck to 
 see what was going on, and found everything there at 
 sixes and sevens. The barque had been laid up for over 
 two years, was dry, and the consequence was, that upon 
 getting out to sea, she leaked at every pore. The pumps 
 had to be kept in motion the whole time; besides, they 
 were obliged to erect what sailors call a jury pump, at 
 which the passengers had to work in order to keep the old 
 barque afloat. All was confusion on deck, some of the 
 passengers being in favor of putting back to port. The 
 captain told them she would soon swell up and be all 
 right, which seemed to quiet them for awhile; but soon 
 they became more clamorous than ever, and demanded 
 that the captain put her about for port. It was then that 
 the captain showed what kind of stuff he was made of. 
 He listened and heard them through and at once ordered 
 every man of them forward, informing them that he was 
 sailing that vessel and needed no advice from them and 
 should listen to none. They all sneaked forward like so 
 many sheep-dogs caught in the act. 
 
 As for myself, I had not sufficiently recovered to take any 
 interest in the matter. What was it to me whether she 
 sank or not? If my life had been at stake on the tossing 
 up of a penny, I would not have taken interest enough to 
 see if head or tail was up. Such is seasickness, or such it 
 * was to me on the Don Juan until we touched at the Society 
 islands. Among the American portion of the passengers 
 we had with us, besides those I have already mentioned 
 
218 
 
 PASSENGERS OF THE "DON JUAN." 
 
 that left Nevada City, was John Bodkin, John B. Casserdy,. 
 Cornelius Redding, all from Mucalomey Hill mines, and one 
 Cartwright and wife, or rather another man's wife that 
 he had borrowed, and, like the Crow Indians, was not 
 going to bring her back. There were also a few English- 
 men — one named Lord, who boasted of royal blood, which 
 is characteristic of one class of Mr. Bull's subjects, and 
 everybody who has traveled knows to which class they 
 belong, and I never knew anyone who wished to meet 
 them again; and more especially are they detested by 
 intelligent and sensible Englishmen themselves. I will say 
 right here that some of the best friends I ever had in my 
 life were Englishmen. And here on the Don Juan were 
 Harry Taylor, Elliot, Warberton, all gentlemanly young 
 men as ever one would like to meet. There was also a 
 young man from Tasmania, or Van Diemen's Land, as it 
 was then called; also Mr. Guy, another first-rate, gentle- 
 manly fellow. With a few exceptions, the names of which I 
 have forgotten, or perhaps never knew, the remainder of 
 the passengers were the scum of creation. All, or nearly 
 all, had been "old residents" — convicts of Van Diemen's 
 Land — a few doubly convicted at that. They had escaped 
 from Van Diemen's Land upon the gold rush to California, 
 but were now going back to the Victoria diggings for the 
 reason that San Francisco was too hot for them. Besides, 
 they were wise enough not to disregard the polite notice 
 of the vigilance committee to leave the coast. Terrific 
 were the threats the}' showered down upon us, our country, 
 California, San Francisco and the vigilance committee, 
 but we looked upon them with the contempt they deserved, 
 
SHORT SUPPLIES. 
 
 219 
 
 yet treated them civilly as human beings, which is only a 
 duty and costs nothing. 
 
 After we had been at sea some seven or eight days, our 
 old tub got tightened up and did not leak so much, the 
 passengers began to have more faith in her, and all or 
 nearly all had begun to get over the seasickness and to 
 look about. As for myself, I was always more or less 
 qualmish, and my greatest trouble now was to find a place 
 on board that would not smell of tobacco smoke, which 
 I could not abide. Though I had taken two boxes of cigars 
 aboard, I could not bear the smell or even the sight 
 of the boxes. I would go and crawl into the captain's 
 boat and lie there for hours to get out of the way, but 
 as sure as I did so, just so sure there would a half dozen 
 or more assemble in the immediate vicinity, all smoking 
 and standing where the smoke was sure to come over to 
 me; and the prayers I uttered as I picked up my sticks 
 sounded much like a eulogy addressed to Old Nick. 
 
 The captain coming on board at the eleventh hour be- 
 fore sailing had not had time to investigate the matter of 
 the ship's supply, and for the first few days out he had not 
 time to do so. The intention was to sail direct to Sidney, 
 but upon looking into the ship's supplies he found we had 
 not provisions enough to take us half way there. Had 
 he known this at first he would have steered directly to the 
 Sandwich islands, but now we were too far south and 
 would have to make back, so he concluded to steer for the 
 Society islands, in latitude 18° south, longitude 150°. 
 When within some four or five degrees of the equator we 
 were becalmed for three or four days. If there is any one 
 
220 
 
 neptune's reception. 
 
 thing more than another that will try one's patience, it is 
 being on board a ship with scanty provisions of an in- 
 ferior quality, under the equator where it is so hot that 
 pitch fries out of the cracks of the decks, and the majority 
 of the company are Van Diemen's Land convicts, and 
 then to cap the climax to be becalmed for several days. 
 Job, under such an affliction, would have been strongly 
 tempted, for once, to have taken the advice of his high- 
 spirited and "strong-minded" wife. Like all other troubles, 
 even a calm in tropical seas has an end. Happily there 
 came a breeze, but oh, what a little one, a zephyr of small 
 calibre, the breath of a baby, yet what a relief, what a 
 blessing! The sails gathered it as in a net and gradually 
 swelled in seeming gratitude and the ship actually moved, 
 three or four knots an hour barely, but it was better than 
 standing still in the midst of the sea. So we were now 
 more contented and took our course for the Society 
 islands, but a long way out of our course. 
 
 It is customary among sailors of all ships, or all that 
 I have been aboard of, to celebrate the crossing of the 
 equatorial line. The sailors of the Don Juan made great 
 preparations for the event. The night before the line is 
 crossed, the ship is hailed with, "Ship ahoy!" from over 
 the bow. The captain answers, " Barque Don Juan " King 
 Neptune asks if he has any of his children aboard that 
 liave never before been in his dominions? Upon being 
 answered in the affirmative, King Nep tells him that 
 lie will be aboard the next day at twelve o'clock, with his 
 whole retinue and royal family, to receive them and in- 
 itiate them as subjects of his kingdom. During the next 
 
REACH TAHITI. 
 
 221 
 
 day the sailors get everything ready for the reception of 
 hisroyal highness. A platform is built, behind which is hung 
 up a large water-tight canvas, made secure by the four 
 corners and filled with water. A barber's chair is placed 
 upon the platform, constructed so as to tip completely 
 over back upon a given signal, turning the occupant back 
 into the large canvas sea of salt water, when two sailors im- 
 mediately seize the victim and dip and splash him around 
 until he is greatly exhausted and nearly drowned. At the 
 appointed day and hour his majesty and retinue came on 
 board the Don Juan, and the performance opened by shav- 
 ing those that had never crossed the line before. The cap- 
 tain warned those who took part in the ceremonies not 
 to interfere with those that did not wish to join in the 
 sport. This caution was rather a damper on the star 
 actors on the stage, for their prime object was to get hold 
 of such of the crowd as were considered by the majority 
 of passengers to be the most conceited and disagreeable, 
 and subject them to the shaving process. So, on the 
 whole, this royal reception was rather a tame affair. But 
 I afterwards witnessed one of Neptune's receptions on 
 board the mail steamer Zealandria that was really amus- 
 ing. The arrival on board the night previous to crossing 
 was equal to the parade of Forepaugh's circus through 
 a city before performance, and the next day it was equally 
 as ludicrous as any Ethiopian company. 
 
 Neptune barbering being over on the Don Juan, and the 
 breeze freshening up and being favorable, which, by the 
 way, was the only absolutely favorable wind we ever got 
 on the whole voyage, we reached Tahiti in about ten. 
 
222 
 
 TAHITI AND INHABITANTS. 
 
 days. Tahiti was then a little bamboo village, situated 
 in the centre of one of the main group of the Society 
 islands. It was protected by a coral reef with a very nar- 
 row entrance, almost too narrow to be safe for a ship to 
 enter in rough weather, but when once inside it afforded 
 safe protection for a fleet of considerable size. There were 
 two French war ships there when we arrived. The French 
 government had lately taken possession of the islands, 
 and it was then under martial law. The whole harbor 
 was surrounded by a coral reef. The mighty works of 
 those little marine insects are wonderful to contemplate. 
 The anchor of our vessel was scarcely dropped before it was 
 surrounded by canoes of the natives, they begging us 
 to throw money over and see them dive for it. As soon 
 as a dime was thrown into the water, half a dozen would 
 be over after it, going to the bottom if necessary. Soon 
 one of them would appear holding the silver coin in his 
 fingers. So expert were they in the watery element that I 
 never knew one of them to fail of catching the coin before 
 it reached the bottom. We soon went ashore and were 
 notified by the authorities that we were only allowed to 
 remain on shore till sundown, when we must return to 
 our ship until sunrise the next day, and that we would 
 be notified to go by the firing of a gun, and the same when 
 we would be permitted to come on shore again. Although 
 I was there six days, I never was on board ship but once 
 in that time, and that was to get more money to go back 
 with. 
 
 The inhabitants of the town, that is, the foreign portion, 
 consisted of the United States consul, who had a store 
 
ROAST PIG OF TAHITI. 
 
 223 
 
 and dealt with the natives for fruit, and sometimes with a 
 whaler or other ships that might put in there. There was 
 an English consul and one or two other Englishmen who 
 came there from Sidney. One John Bryan kept the "Pat- 
 ent Slip." He was a pretty genial sort of fellow, also 
 from Sidney. His house took its name from the considera- 
 tion of a place he had to slip the boys into when the gens 
 d'armes (French police) were after them to run them into 
 the calaboose, a place they were sure to go to if John Cra 
 peau got hold of them. The balance of the people con- 
 sisted of French officers, gens d'armes, a class of men we 
 did not much admire, and convicts escaped from penal 
 servitude. I had not been on shore more than half an 
 hour before I felt that all my sickness had left me. I had 
 not, during the entire voyage, sat at a table to eat a meal ; 
 but no sooner had I got ashore than I began to feel 
 hungry. John, at the Patent Slip, supplied our wants 
 with both victuals and drink at what we then considered a 
 very reasonable price; besides, he was very civil and oblig- 
 ing. After getting a good meal, we went in for tropical 
 fruit. There was everything we ever heard of, and much 
 more — oranges, pine-apples, bread-fruit, and other kinds too 
 numerous to mention. There were suckling pigs, cooked 
 by the natives atS no other people can cook them. I have 
 tried French, Italian, English and American roast pig, but 
 no pig ever surpassed the Tahiti cookery. 
 
 The morning after our arrival, the first thing was to 
 visit the calaboose and see how many poor victims had 
 found lodgings there. They were not discharged till eight 
 o'clock, so we were compelled to wait some time. At last 
 
224 
 
 THE PRISON AND POLICE. 
 
 they came boiling out, over sixty in number, all of whom 
 had to pay two dollars to be released. Of course they 
 looked rather crestfallen, for none of them liked the idea 
 of being laughed at, as they expected to be by those that 
 had been more fortunate. There were four or five of our 
 crowd among them, and they got it rather tough, and 
 some of them swore that they would see the rest of us in 
 if they had to turn gens d'armes themselves to do it. They 
 did not have to wait long to get their wish, for I don't 
 think there were more than three or four but what had a 
 night's lodging in the calaboose of Tahiti while our vessel 
 was in port. The second night I had a run and narrow 
 escape myself. Taft and I were together waiting for the 
 police to pass, and finally , thinking they had done so, went 
 to bed, but had not been there more than five minutes 
 before they suddenly rushed in upon us. I jumped and 
 rushed through the bamboo house, the officers after me in 
 hot pursuit. They were so anxious to catch me that they 
 neglected Taft and all followed me, I never stopping to 
 put on my clothes. When I got clear into the orange 
 grove my pursuers were far behind, but in running I lost 
 my way, and after resting for awhile undertook to find 
 my way back, but the more I tried the more I became 
 bewildered, and wandered about for a fulj hour. My feet 
 were bare and I had stubbed and bruised them until I 
 could go no further, and sat down under an orange tree- 
 But morning was soon coming, as I supposed, and it would 
 not do for me to be caught in that plight. It seemed to 
 me as if I had been there four hours, so I tore up my shirt 
 into bandages and wrapped them around my feet and 
 
JUMPING THE BAMBOO FENCE. 225 
 
 made another start, this time with better success, for I 
 had not traveled long before I found the Patent Slip. I 
 forgot to mention that after the officers had once been their 
 rounds, there was no further trouble for the night. I 
 knocked at the door and heard a great rustling and whis- 
 pering inside, then all was quiet and John came to the 
 door and asked who was there. "It is I," I answered, 
 "all right, John." I heard at the same time a voice from 
 the inside say, "All right, it is Charlie." John opened the 
 door and in I walked with nothing but my shirt sleeves 
 and collar, the remainder tied around my feet. I told my 
 story, and John, knowing where I had been, took me back 
 to my lodgings where Taft was, who had my clothes all 
 right. As they had all pursued me, Taft had remained 
 undisturbed. 
 
 The next time, however, I was not so fortunate, but I 
 had more fun. Three " gendies " gave me chase. I lit out, 
 but in jumping a bamboo fence my coat caught and delayed 
 me some, and they were so close upon me that I was 
 obliged to leave my garment, as did Joseph when he took 
 leave of Mrs. Potiphar. Immediately in front of me was 
 a pond of water, and into it I jumped and the officers after 
 me, and soon I had all three of them on me at once. I suc- 
 ceeded somehow in ducking all three in the struggle, and 
 before they could regain their feet I got out, but only to 
 meet two more. In trying to dodge them I slipped and 
 fell, and then the five were on meat once. I took the mat- 
 ter good-naturedly and tried to buy them off, but it was 
 of no use, I had to go, and go I did. On our way to the 
 lockup, as we passed a house I heard a great commotion, 
 
226 ANOTHER QUACK DOCTOR. 
 
 and the gendies were flying in every direction, when at last 
 I saw a man fall to the ground, and in a moment the 
 officers were upon him. I heard him exclaim, "0 Lord, 
 this is awful ! " I knew who it was and roared out laugh- 
 ing. That made him mad, and he spitefully asked what in 
 h — 1 I found to laugh at. He was very surly. We went 
 to the lockup and found about a dozen others already 
 booked, and soon there were some twenty or more guests 
 for the night. The jailer was a good-natured Frenchman^ 
 driving a good trade with the prisoners and running a 
 coffee bar. In the morning, Costler and I gave the jailer a 
 dollar each extra, to let us off half an hour earlier than the 
 rest, hoping to escape observation. He let us out at the 
 back gate, but the first persons we met on getting outside 
 were Beauclerc and Loveland, who were on the lookout 
 for us. We told them we had been inside to see if any of 
 the boys were there. But that story did not pan out worth 
 a cent with them— they knew better. We both gave fic- 
 titious names, I registering as Captain John Sears. The 
 captain afterwards told me that some of the boys had used 
 his name and he wished he knew who it was. I did not 
 tell him it was I until we were in Sidney. 
 
 Our doctor, an Englishman named Wilson, was one of 
 the most conceited old quacks I ever knew. He was no 
 more of a doctor than I was. One evening, all being on 
 board the vessel, the doctor and one Lord, another English- 
 man, got into a row, both being pretty drunk. Lord 
 claimed to have been insulted, and unless the doctor got 
 down on his knees and apologized, he must meet him at 
 fifteen paces the next morning. The doctor stood off a 
 
HIGH BORN DUELISTS. 
 
 227 
 
 little distance, and in response merely muttered, "Polly 
 h — 1 " ; whereupon Lord struck him, saying he could take 
 that, but it was beneath the brother of an earl to stoop 
 so low as to meet every old quack that turned up and 
 fight a duel with him ; that he, Lord, was a gentleman 
 by birth, and the doctor was not. The doctor was now 
 in turn as greatly insulted as Lord had been. When we 
 went ashore again, we took pains to get both of them 
 with us, determined to have some fun before the matter 
 ended. The doctor had an interview with Beauclerc, who 
 of course told him that no gentleman could brook such an 
 insult as he had received from Lord, and that blood alone 
 could wipe out the stain upon his character. The doctor 
 asked Beauclerc to act as his friend. A challenge was car- 
 ried to Lord, upon reading which he seemed to weaken. 
 Beauclerc told him he must meet the doctor if he expected 
 to hold up his head in society, that if he refused he would 
 be looked upon as a coward. Lord tried to get out of it 
 on the assumption that the doctor was beneath him in birth 
 and social rank, but Beauclerc soon settled that by telling 
 him that the doctor was heir to a dukedom, that Wilson 
 was an assumed name, that he was only traveling incognito 
 for his ease and comfort. That settled it with Lord, for 
 he thought he would never have another opportunity that 
 would enable him to say that he had met a duke in an 
 affair of honor. All scruples being now overcome, the next 
 thing was to find a "friend." Lord knew that was a most 
 difficult matter, as he had not one on the ship. Beauclerc 
 referred him to me, telling him I was as near being a gen- 
 tleman as it was possible for an American to be, that the 
 
228 THE DUEL. 
 
 President of the United States was my uncle on my mother's 
 side, and that all my ancestors on my father's side claimed 
 royal blood from the ancient kings of Ireland. Lord did 
 not take much stock in that kind of royalty, but he knew 
 Beauclerc was an Irishman with a French name, and did 
 not like to offend him, and so he applied to me. Of course, 
 I was informed of the arrangement. He showed me the 
 challenge. I looked grave but unconcerned, as though it 
 was an every morning's amusement before breakfast. 
 Beauclerc and I arranged for the meeting to take place at 
 two p. M., in an orange grove, the affair to be strictly pri- 
 vate, though we had taken care that at least some twenty 
 of the boys should know of it. We had hard work to 
 keep up the courage of the principals, which could only be 
 done by steam, which we found rather expensive, as both 
 required a good deal of fuel. As the time drew near, their 
 courage began to fail. Lord said he had no ill feelings 
 towards the doctor, that perhaps he had been a little hasty 
 in his remarks. The doctor told his second that he thought 
 the affair ought to be settled, that being the ship's doctor 
 perhaps he ought not to meet Lord, that the young man 
 appeared to be very much of a gentleman, that in his ex- 
 citement he had perhaps overstepped propriety . Beauclerc 
 got alarmed, and sent word to me to be sure and keep 
 Lord out of the way, and keep up his steam by wood and 
 water in his engine, and to set my watch half an hour 
 ahead. Arriving on the grounds, we took care to keep the 
 antagonists a respectable distance from each other until 
 the arrangements were completed. The seconds met be- 
 tween them and loaded the pistols for a sham fight. I 
 
THE CODE OF HONOR SATISFIED. 
 
 229 
 
 won the choice of ground — he to give the word — distance 
 fifteen paces. There was considerable delay after every- 
 thing was ready, as first one and then the other would 
 want to know through his second, if the affair could not 
 be settled without blood. Each received answer that the 
 other was determined. The word was given — one, two, 
 three, four, five — they to fire between three and five. At 
 three, both pistols were discharged. Both Lord and the 
 doctor were mutually surprised, and rejoiced that each 
 still lived, and dropping their pistols, they rushed to each 
 other's embrace. There was not an orange tree in the 
 grove but from which was heard a roar of laughter. The 
 boys had each climbed a tree, to keep from being seen and 
 to witness the tragedy. The doctor began to see the drift 
 things had taken towards them, and soon retired. Neither 
 he nor Lord showed themselves on shore again while we 
 were in port. Thus ended the affair of honor between the 
 heir to a dukedom of England and a lord, the brother of 
 an earl. 
 
230 
 
 DEPARTURE FROM TAHITI. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Leave Tahiti— Reduced to Beans— Prospect of Casting Lots— Job's 
 Comforter— Insanity from Hunger— Norfolk Island — Captaln 
 Price — Soldiers — Prisoners — Punishments — The Clergyman — 
 Hanging Persons " Comfortably "—Pigs and Poultry— Sidney, 
 Australia — Arrive at Melbourne. 
 
 THE captain was now determined to sail on the fol- 
 lowing day. He had succeeded in getting some 
 provisions which he had to pay for from his private purse. 
 We did not care if the ship never sailed. The day after 
 the duel, all hands were ordered on board ; therefore, we 
 had to go, for the French would not allow any further 
 delay, but if they had, I think half of the passengers would 
 have stayed. We got off the next day, but after just get- 
 ting outside the coral reefs, we were becalmed. Some 
 were in hopes the tide would run us on the reefs, but the 
 wind finally sprung up in the night and in the morning 
 we were out of sight of land. We had head winds and our 
 ship had little or no ballast, consequently we were beating 
 about and drifting with the ocean currents, making little 
 or no headway. We had expected, upon leaving Tahiti, 
 to arrive in Sidney in thirty days, but that time had 
 now expired, and we were nowhere near our journey's end- 
 Our provisions had run out, and I don't know what 
 
DISTRESS AND ANXIETY. 
 
 231 
 
 would have been done had not many passengers laid in a 
 pretty good store at Tahiti ; but this had now given out 
 as well. Things kept getting worse and worse until we 
 were reduced to nothing but beans, and at last were 
 reduced to thirty pints a day for all, without a scrap of 
 pork to grease them with. There were some prettv sorry- 
 looking faces. I remember one young fellow, who had 
 heard of my starvation on the plains, who came to con- 
 sult me on our situation. I proved to be. one of Job's 
 comforters to him. I told him that it was nothing as yet, 
 but that in all probability we would have to cast lots ; that 
 in a few days more, probably, some would lose their mind, 
 and then they could easily be disposed of ; that the food 
 was rather repulsive at first, but one soon comes to like 
 it, and that it was excitable persons who lost their 
 reason first. He had been sent to me by Beauclerc and 
 others, who had got him worked up to a state of frenzy 
 before sending him to me. 
 
 We were now approaching Norfolk island, longitude 
 165° west, 30° south latitude, three miles wide by seven 
 long. It was used by the Van Diemen's Land government 
 for the purpose of holding the worst of the doubly and 
 trebly convicted convicts. For that place the captain 
 had made up his mind to make, if he could beat up against 
 the strong head winds with which he was obliged to con- 
 tend. We spoke the transport ship Lady Franklin, ply- 
 ing between Hobarttown and the island ; told the captain 
 the condition we were in, but he paid no attention only 
 to ask why we did not put into Norfolk, then kept on his 
 course, leaving us to starve or make the island if we could, 
 
232 
 
 NORFOLK ISLAND — CAPTAIN PRICE. 
 
 and which we did about forty-eight hours after. The 
 captain of the Lady Franklin never reported us on his ar- 
 rival. Upon our arrival at Norfolk we had only sixteen pints 
 of beans on board, every morsel of eatables. The captain 
 went ashore and reported to the commandant of the 
 island, Price by name ; more of him hereafter. He at once 
 sent a dressed beef, potatoes and plenty of bread out to us, 
 and in the morning sent out a boat with an order for the 
 captain to allow all that desired to come on shore. One 
 can imagine that there would be but few that would 
 not avail themselves of the opportunity, for it was some- 
 thing we had not reckoned upon, for we were the first 
 passengers that were allowed on shore at Norfolk island. 
 Soon we were all ashore, for the commandant had sent 
 a large barge capable of carrying half the passengers at 
 one trip. There were some that dare not land, such as 
 had escaped from Hobarttown and were afraid the com- 
 mandant would know them and detain them, which he 
 most assuredly would, for he was never known to put his 
 old eye on a man but he knew him again. He was one- 
 eyed. 
 
 We found that the soldiers in the barracks had prepared 
 dinner for the whole military force, which consisted of the 
 Ninety-ninth regiment. They had been there nearly three 
 years, and our arrival was as much of a treat to them as it 
 was a happy relief to us. There were, at that time, about 
 nine hundred prisoners, the worst lot ever congregated. The 
 mode of punishment was equal to the subjects thereof. We 
 were allowed the full run of the place, and I must say that 
 never before nor sincehave I had knowledge of such severe 
 
HANGING ' ' COMFORTABLY. ' ' 
 
 233 
 
 punishments. It was enough to give reality to the words 
 of Burns, "Man's inhumanity to man makes countless 
 thousands mourn." I have seen men exercising for two 
 hours with sixty pounds of iron riveted to their legs. I 
 have been in the "dumb cell," where there was not a ray 
 of lieht nor a sound was even allowed to reach the ear of 
 a prisoner from the time he was put in until the time he 
 came out ; and the cell was arranged so the prisoner was 
 liable to be made to pump for his life. Tales were told 
 by soldiers and others which were blood curdling in 
 cruelty. If a prisoner was caught with a chew of tobacco, 
 he got ten days in the dumb cell. If accused of idleness, 
 he was sent there and made to pump for his life or drown. 
 These facts I had from the officers of the regiment and 
 even prison officials. A man was hung for a trifle, and 
 sometimes three or four in a morning. A story was told 
 of Price and the clergyman. One morning there was a 
 larger batch than usual to hang. The place where they 
 usually hung them was on a beam that extended across 
 the gateway. There were seven this morning, and they 
 thought the space too narrow and the beam too short 
 to hang them all at once, as was the custom.' And so the 
 clergyman seemed to think when he very considerately 
 and feelingly remarked to the commandant that seven 
 men could not hang "comfortably " there, they would be 
 too crowded. 
 
 The officers of the Ninety -ninth regiment were very gentle- 
 manly and civil, and seemed pleased with our visit. They 
 said it would be talked of as long as they remained upon the 
 island, for the like had never before happened in their time 
 
234 GENEROSITY OF CAPTAIN PRICE. 
 
 and might never again. So it appears that even a regi- 
 ment of men on one of the lonely and unsettled islands of 
 the Pacific may feel as solitary as Crusoe on Juan Fer- 
 nandez. They got up an amateur performance in our 
 honor, and we all joined in, that is, there weresome two or 
 three of our ship's company who were good musicians, 
 and that was a department they were deficient in, so our 
 talent came in to good advantage. We remained there 
 some five or six days, when the governor's launch took us 
 to our ship. There was not one among us but what had 
 something in the way of provisions. Some had a dressed 
 hog on the shoulder as big as they could carry ; another with 
 as many turkeys as he could swing on his back; another 
 with half a dozen ducks; others with sweet potatoes, 
 turnips and gooseberries, and even geese. 
 
 Finally we were safely on board the launch, men, women, 
 pigs, poultry and all, and after giving the islanders a 
 good, hearty cheer, we were shoved off— men and women 
 cheering, pigs squealing, turkeys gobbling, ducks quack- 
 ing, roosters crowing and geese and hens cackling, and soon 
 we were on board the ship. However severe the discipline 
 of Commandant Price may have been in the management 
 of a penal colony, his conduct towards and treatment of 
 us was that of a generous and considerate man, while 
 that of the captain of the Lady Franklin was that of an 
 unfeeling savage. Price afterwards reported him to the 
 government of Van Diemen's Land for not giving us sup- 
 plies. His excuse was that the weather was too rough to 
 lower a boat. He was tried and dismissed, as I was 
 informed. We sailed from Norfolk island better supplied 
 
AUSTRALIA IN SIGHT. 
 
 235 
 
 than when we left San Francisco. The captain had not 
 only put on board enough to last us the remainder of the 
 journey, but the passengers had made doubly sure. Un- 
 favorable winds still prevailed, being strong ahead, and 
 for twenty-four hours we were obliged to lay to in a 
 storm, an unusual circumstance on that passage. Then 
 the wind changed to a good stiff breeze in our favor, and 
 we made more headway in forty-eight hours than we had 
 for the last ten days. At last, on the twenty-sixth of July, 
 1852, the sunny shores of Australia hove in sight, and 
 great was the rejoicing on board that little barque, and all 
 our troubles were forgotten. It is strange, but neverthe- 
 less true, that the feeling one is suddenly inspired with 
 when nearing land, opens his mind and heart to generous 
 thoughts and sentiments towards all things and every 
 person, and he finds himself conversing freely with those 
 whom, perhaps, he has not spoken to during the whole voy- 
 age. The wind was fair and we were fast bearing down upon 
 the great island continent. Sidney heads were fast loom- 
 ing up in the distance. Soon a pilot boat was seen sailing 
 towards us, and it was not long before that important 
 official personage was received on board, and the control 
 of the ship passed into his hands. As we neared the shore 
 our minds became anxious concerning the gold fields and 
 the prospects, and many were the inquiries made of the 
 pilot, and great was our joy to learn that it was with us 
 as it had been of old when the queen of Sheba came to the 
 court of Solomon after his ships had returned from the 
 Orient laden with the gold of Ophir— the half had not been 
 told. 
 
236 PORT JACKSON — COLT'S REVOLVERS. 
 
 The pilot only entered the Heads that night and cast 
 anchor. When the morning sun rose, it disclosed the most 
 beautiful harbor on earth. Port Jackson is a bay some 
 seven miles long with numerous little inlets or bays, into 
 which empties the Paramata river, and the whole is 
 surrounded by a landscape as picturesque as eye ever 
 beheld. I regret that my pen is incompetent to do justice 
 to the subject, in a description of that scenery. Port Jack- 
 son has often been vividly described by travelers, but the 
 picture has never been overdrawn. Upon arriving at the 
 circular quay we dropped anchor and were immediately 
 boarded by some twenty or more persons, all in quest of 
 Colt's revolvers. A five-inch would readily sell for thirty 
 pounds (one hundred and fifty dollars); other sizes and 
 qualities upward to two hundred and fifty dollars. The 
 captain had brought a dozen, which he sold for the above 
 prices. We had none but those we had brought for our 
 own use. We landed and went through the custom-house, 
 which, by the way, was then a mere matter of form. We 
 hired a conveyance to take us to a hotel, but that was 
 easier said than done, for I think the driver drove us to at 
 least a dozen hotels before we were able to get accommo- 
 dations. At last we found one upon what was called the 
 Rocks. It was known by the name of the "Rocks of 
 Cashel." It was kept by a man and his wife of the name 
 of Casey. Sidney, at this time, was almost deserted by 
 the male portion of its inhabitants. I don't know a city 
 where a stranger met with more hospitality, or even as 
 much, as in Sidney, and it is so to this day. At that 
 time the population was about from fifteen to twenty 
 
THE BANQUET— "THE BLOODY DUCK." 237 
 
 thousand. It has since increased to about two hun- 
 dred and thirty thousand. At that time it was much 
 the largest city in the Australian colonies, Melbourne 
 being the only one then, or even now, that would any- 
 where begin to compete with it. The worst feature in it 
 was in the careless, or rather slovenly manner in which it 
 was laid out. Speak to any one of the old inhabitants 
 about it and they would say that no one thought it 
 would ever become the wonderful town that it was then; 
 that it was built along as the bullock and dray tracts 
 then ran, that is, the old portion of the town ; the modern 
 portion is better laid out. The surface of the city is rather 
 of an uneven nature, and that accounts for the cart tracks 
 running in such an uncommonly crooked course. 
 
 While we were there, the first steamer arrived from En- 
 gland to run the overland mail by way of Singapore. The 
 Shusan, which was the name of the steamer, would now 
 be considered about third or fourth class, but the colonists 
 were very proud of her. The citizens of Sidney gave the 
 officers of the ship a great banquet. The mayor presided 
 and attempted to make a complimentary speech. Alluding 
 to the wonderful steamer, the first that ever lay at anchor 
 in their fine harbor, he sought to embellish his sentiments 
 by quoting the lines of the poet, where he describes a ship 
 as "floating the waters as a thing of life." He got as far 
 as "floats the water," but forgot the comparison, hesi- 
 tated, made another attempt, but with no better success, 
 then a third, but still the "thing of life" could not find 
 utterance, when his worship lost his temper and broke 
 out with, "floating the waters like— a bloody duck." 
 
238 
 
 REACH MELBOURNE. 
 
 How true the story was I cannot say, but the mayor 
 was ever afterwards credited with that improvement on 
 the world's great poet. 
 
 Here I spent about ten days as agreeably, I think, as any I 
 ever spent in a strange city in my life. The Shusan was about 
 to sail and we bought our tickets upon her for Melbourne, 
 and were six days making the trip, about seven hundred 
 miles. Melbourne is at the head of Port Phillips bay, 
 three miles up the Yara river, then not navigable for large 
 ocean steamers, and forty-three miles up the bay from 
 the Heads. Soon after passing the Heads was a small 
 town called Queen's Cliff, on the south side of the bay. 
 It was then small, but has since become quite an impor- 
 tant place. The government afterwards built large and 
 important fortifications there. We found the steamer 
 Australia had just that morning arrived from England 
 to participate in the mail service in connection with the 
 Shusan. This was considered a great boom for the col- 
 onies, a monthly mail. Now they have no less than four 
 a month, and the delivery in less than half the time it 
 then took. We landed at what was then called Lahard's 
 Beach, now Landing. A small pier then ran out some fifty 
 yards into the bay, while now there is a long pier extend- 
 ing out nearly half a mile, where the largest ocean 
 steamers can lie alongside and discharge their cargoes 
 directly into railway cars for Melbourne or any part of 
 the colonies. Then everything had to be transported on 
 'lighters, and from thence taken up the Yara river, then 
 by bullock drays to the diggings and other stations in 
 the interior, often taking two and sometimes three 
 
LANDING AND PERPLEXITIES. 
 
 239 
 
 months to make the journey of a hundred miles, through 
 dense forests and over rough roads. 
 
 It was Sunday when we landed, and we were obliged 
 to hire a horse and cart to take our blankets and traps 
 up to Melbourne, a distance of three miles, paying ten 
 shillings or two dollars and fifty cents each for ten of us. 
 The road was flooded in some places belly deep to the 
 horse. When we got into the deepest of the water and 
 mud, the horse suddenly bogged and went down. We all 
 had to get off the dray, help the horse up, and then lift 
 .at the wheel and help him out. There were not more than 
 two or three houses on the whole distance between Sand- 
 ridge and Melbourne and but one of ordinary size between 
 Melbourne and Lahard's hotel, where now is a city of several 
 thousand, called Emerald Hill. We arrived in Melbourne 
 just at dark, part of us stopping at the Old Rain-Bow 
 hotel, the others on Elizabeth street at what is now the 
 Exchange, kept for many years by one Cooper. The Old 
 Rain-Bow was then noted, and for years after, for its 
 a le — Gordon's ale. All the old colonists will remember 
 it. We had to pay for our supper before going into the 
 dining-room, likewise for our bed before we went to bed, 
 one dollar each. In the morning we looked around 
 through the town. The streets were nearly hub deep 
 with mud all through the city, except a part of Collins 
 street and a part of one other that was macadamized. 
 It was in the dead of winter, the month of August, the 
 seasons in that south latitude being just the reverse of 
 ours. 
 
240 
 
 BED-BUG LODGINGS. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Impressions of Melbourne— Getting Out— Keller's Bed-bug Hotel 
 —Black Forest— Bush-rangers— Diggers— Sticking Up— Harper's 
 Hotel — Porcuppxe Hotel — Bendigo Diggings — First License 
 — Americans — Sheep's Head — Ovens River — Marching in a 
 Robb 
 
 WE were very anxious to get out of Melbourne, for 
 the reason that we were not so favorably im- 
 pressed with the people as with those at Sidney, where one 
 could enter a hotel and be treated as an old friend or ac- 
 quaintance, while in Melbourne, everyone seemed to look 
 upon a stranger with suspicion, as though he would steal 
 something, if it was only a meal of victuals or a bed. 
 Starting after dinner, we made ten miles, carrying our 
 "swag," as it was termed, and put up at Keller's hotel, 
 which could furnish the largest company of bed-bugs lever 
 camped among. I have faced some pretty hungry crowds 
 of these foes to man in ether hotels, but Keller's won the 
 cake. For our lodging we paid $1.25 each, and two or 
 three in a bed at that; but that was to each individual's 
 advantage, for one man alone in a bed would have been 
 suddenly devoured, and that without remedy. The second 
 day we made Gisbourn, thirty-two miles from Melbourne, 
 at the border of the Black Forest, then the terror of trav- 
 
BLACK FOREST ROBBERS. 
 
 241 
 
 elers, and through which we went the third day. This 
 great forest, dark and gloomy, is situated near Mt. Masi- 
 don, and was noted in that day for being the resort of 
 numerous bands of bush-rangers, as they were called. 
 They were certainly a most cruel band of robbers. 
 This day we met parties of "diggers," as miners were 
 there called, on the way to town to have a spree — that is, 
 spend their money, have a good drunk, as they expressed 
 it, and return. They were in parties of from ten to twenty, 
 carrying in their hands a ready cocked pistol, or at least 
 an old gun, and it would be hard to say who would be in 
 greater danger, the bush-ranger or he who fired it. I 
 think I would rather have taken the bush-ranger's chance. 
 This much I am certain of, that nine out of ten of the 
 parties we met, had they been attacked by three bush- 
 rangers, would have surrendered their gold without any 
 resistance, which was, in fact, often the case. I have 
 known of whole parties to have been "stuck up " by only 
 two. They would suddenly ride in upon them and cry 
 "Hands up," presenting their pistols. The whole party 
 would immediately throw up, when one of the robbers 
 would dismount and the other sit on guard, while the first 
 would go through the pockets of every man, take all his 
 gold and ride away. This has been done many times to 
 my knowledge. The third night we stopped at Harper's, 
 a man since well known in Australia as the owner of many 
 noted race-horses. The fourth day we passed through 
 Keynton, one of the oldest inland towns of the colony, 
 having some ten or fifteen houses, to Collenbine, and thence 
 to the Porcupine hotel, the greatest den of thieves and 
 
242 
 
 TAKING OUT LICENSE. 
 
 robbers in the colony, kept by two Jews. When we ar- 
 rived, forty or fifty people from the Bendigo diggings were 
 there, all more or less drunk. We did not stop inside. We 
 had stopped at many hard places, but this was a little too 
 tough. The next morning, bright and early, we pulled out 
 and made Bendigo diggings, one hundred miles from Mel- 
 bourne, by noon. The first point we struck was Newchum 
 Gully, then down to Golden Gully, thence to Commis- 
 sioner's Gully, never stopping for three miles, although 
 the road was completely lined with business places, and 
 back of which, as far as the hills, the ground was thickly 
 dotted with the canvas tents of the gold diggers. Our 
 reason for not stopping was that we had to first take out 
 a license at thirty shillings cost, which authorized the 
 holder to dig for gold or carry on any other business for 
 one month. If a person was caught on the mines without 
 one, he was seized and brought before the commissioner 
 and fined five pounds (twenty-five dollars), and if he had 
 not the money to pay the fine, he had to work it out like 
 other prisoners, at ten shillings a day, including costs and 
 the price of a license which he did not, but ought to have 
 taken out. The government had a police force on the 
 watch for such as had no license. We thought that if we 
 stopped on the way, short of the commissioner's camp, 
 we might possibly be taken and fined, so we pulled for 
 headquarters. We got our license without delay, and 
 •camped on Commissioner's Gully for a few days. Our 
 license bore date, September 11, 1852. The next day be- 
 ing Saturday, we bought some stuff and made ourselves 
 a tent, Taft, myself, Costler, Babbet and Jim Hull. I have 
 
244 UNCLE AND AUNTY. 
 
 neglected to mention before that Hull, the second officer 
 of the United States mail steamer Oregon, our old room- 
 mate in San Francisco, when we came to start, suddenly 
 concluded that he would go with us, and here he was. It 
 is not usual for more than four or five to work in one party, 
 so we went together, while Loveland, Beauclerc, Taylor 
 and Raymond made a second mess. We bought tools, 
 made a tent and looked around on Saturday. The next 
 day being Sunday, we visited some Americans who had 
 come out in the ship Wellington, owned by Captain Thorg- 
 morton, which sailed three months before we did, an old 
 German and his wife and niece, whose names I do not re- 
 member if I ever knew them. The old folks were known 
 as uncle and aunty, whom many will remember to this 
 day. They baked pies and made money. Of course all 
 the Americans went there and were told of our arrival, 
 as we went there to get our meals until we got our house 
 in order and some cooking utensils. The Americans visited 
 us and, of course, gave us all the information they had, and 
 offered to show us around and "lay us on," as the expres- 
 sion was for giving one an insight of a new place or dig- 
 gings, and they were as good as their word. John Bar- 
 tholomew from Hamden, Geauga county, Ohio, and Robert 
 Gunston from Canada, came in the morning and showed 
 us through the different gullys, such as Long's, Iron Bark, 
 California, Peg Leg and Sheep's Head. They showed us 
 a hole in the latter, which they had themselves sunk, 
 said they had not a paying prospect in the bottom, but if 
 it was driven further down it might pay. The next morn- 
 
sheep's head diggings. 
 
 245 
 
 ing Taft and I started to try this hole. The others went 
 in another direction to prospect. 
 
 We commenced in Sheep's Head to drive in the gravel, 
 and soon got a paying prospect, but the gravel was so 
 hard that we could make but little headway. We found 
 upon trying that the bed or bottom was soft pipe clay, 
 so we went down into that and drove under the wash 
 or drift and then knocked it down. The prospects we 
 were now getting would pay at least two ounces to a 
 man. We went home at night full of hopes, but the others 
 had not met with as good luck, so we took Hull and 
 Babbet with us the second day. Jim had never done a 
 day's work in his life before, that is, in mining, but he was 
 willing to learn. He could haul up the dust from out of 
 the shaft or shovel it along to the hole to send up on 
 deck, as it was expressed, as well as anyone. The dirt 
 was harder to wash than that in California and had to 
 be puddled in a tub. A beer barrel sawed in two made 
 two tubs, selling for four pounds each or forty dollars for 
 a beer cask. A tub would hold about six common buckets 
 of dirt, besides sufficient water for the process ; puddle 
 with a shovel till the water is thick, pour off and repeat 
 until the clay is all off, leaving only the gravel, which 
 then goes to the cradle and is washed down. 
 
 We got onto a regular lead which we followed, and 
 we found it paid two ounces to the tub, on the average. 
 We worked off four or five tubs while the others were out 
 prospecting. For four weeks we washed out as high as 
 a pound weight of gold to the tub. The others did not 
 understand our driving in at the bottom and often came 
 
246 
 
 SPRING CREEK EXCITEMENT. 
 
 and told us that if there was any gold in there, we had 
 gone through it or got below it, but we told them we 
 thought we would come to it by and by. It is never well 
 to let everyone know your business in mining any more 
 than in any other business. 
 
 When we left Sidney, there were some of our shipmates 
 that had started overland. They promised to write us at 
 Bendigo if they struck anything. After we had been 
 there about four weeks, we got a letter from them saying 
 they had struck something on Spring creek, a tributary 
 of Ovens river, about thirty miles over the boundary of 
 Victoria district, and in the territory of New South Wales, 
 in which was Sidney. The boys were all up on end to 
 start right off, except myself. The others had not done 
 as well as our party, and of course were all the more ready 
 for a start. But as for myself, I could not see the use 
 of throwing away a certainty for an uncertainty. I 
 protested and told them I would not go. The distance 
 was two hundred miles. But they were determined to 
 go, and as they thought I was the best one of the party 
 to buy them a horse, I was solicited with Costler to make 
 the purchase, including a dray, or rather a drag. As there 
 was no horse suitable for such a journey near where we 
 were, we went out on the road towards Melbourne, hoping 
 to meet someone coming to the diggings who might have 
 one for sale. A few miles out we found a man and woman 
 by the side of the road eating their dinner. After a Ion a- 
 parley as to the value of horses in the mining region and the 
 cost of keeping them and their liability to be stolen, all 
 of which were true, we told the man that if our party 
 
ON OUR WAY THERE. 
 
 247 
 
 were not about to take a long overland journey, they 
 would not take their horse and drag as a gift. He agreed 
 to take just what he had paid in Melbourne for it— fifty- 
 five pounds sterling, or two hundred and seventy-five 
 dollars of our money. They would have been satisfied 
 if we had paid double that price. They afterwards sold 
 the horse for one hundred pounds and the drag for thirty 
 pounds. Notwithstanding my protest, I finally yielded 
 and went with them, selling our claim to a man who had 
 been working near us, who worked it for some time and 
 did well. Our little party had cleared for every day we had 
 been in Bendigo two ounces per day each man. There was 
 a genial old Irishman that lived close by us who requested 
 me to run down (two hundred miles) and let him know 
 if the new diggings turned out well. He said it was no 
 distance to walk, besides, we had a horse to ride. Of 
 course I promised him I would "run down." 
 
 There were nine of the party— Costler, Taft, Babbet, 
 Hull, Beauclerc, Loveland, Campbell, Gilmour and myself— 
 and the horse, cart and baggage. The journey was long 
 and tedious, over what was then called the old Sidney 
 road, which we struck at Seymour, and followed it 
 through Longwood and other towns, when, turning 
 south, past Reed's station, we arrived at Spring creek. 
 The Sidney road had been built for years, but we were the 
 first party of diggers that had ever traveled it up to that 
 time. I was told years afterwards that the first party of 
 diggers that passed over that road south to Ovens— which 
 was our party— were the boys to spend their money freely. 
 They never had seen any diggers that had any money to 
 
248 
 
 SPRING CREEK TO BENDIGO. 
 
 spend, and that accounted for things being so cheap in 
 comparison to what we had been accustomed to pay. 
 They thought they were getting a big price when we 
 thought we were getting things very cheap. On arriving 
 at Spring creek, on the Ovens diggings, we found the ship- 
 mates that had written to some of us. They had done 
 pretty well, but the run of gold they were on was all 
 worked out, and it presented a very sorry prospect to us. 
 But our party set about prospecting and met with some 
 success. There were about forty miners there when we 
 arrived, and were daily coming in, mostly from Sidney, 
 but soon they began to come in from the lower or southern 
 diggings. After stopping there about five weeks we made 
 up our minds to return, or at least a part of us. We all 
 bought horses and some of us started down to Wangar- 
 atta to get them shod; Loveland and three others 
 remained to finish up and come on the next day. Having 
 got the horses shod, we waited for them all day, but they 
 not coming we started on, thinking they would overtake 
 us ; but they never came. After we left, they made a strike 
 and got a claim agoing which happened to turn out pretty 
 good, and they stopped, and there they remained until 
 they all went home. We who had started went back to 
 Bendigo, and there I remained all the summer and met 
 with varied success. I had brought back the horse and 
 cart which I originally bought for the party of the stran- 
 ger on the Melbourne road, and each of the others had 
 brought back a horse which they sold in Bendigo and 
 doubled their money, but I held on to my horse and dray. 
 Whenever there came a rush, some were up and off ; others 
 
SICKNESS— WHITE HILL DIGGINGS. 249 
 
 remained behind and worked. At last we sold the horse 
 and dray, and when there was no more riding around we 
 were satisfied to stick to work and make something. 
 
 I got sick, for the climate did not agree with me; besides, 
 it was very sickly in Bendigo in the summer of 1852. The 
 burial-ground of that town looked like a plowed field. If 
 I got partly well I would have a relapse, and the boys for 
 a time did not believe I would pull through. 
 
 The White Hill, in or near Bendigo, was now the excit- 
 ing field, and there our party worked most of the time. 
 Costler, Hull and myself worked together; Nichols, Taft 
 and another man by themselves; and Reading, Phelps, 
 and an old mate of Reading's made up the third 'division. 
 Old uncle and aunty still ran the pie-shop, and that was 
 our only place of social meeting or amusement. But since 
 then Bendigo has attained unto the proportions of a 
 respectable city, with all the modern improvements. But 
 the greatest change noticeable to an early miner is in the 
 absence of all the "old hands," as they were then called, 
 who, in due time, were either hung or died in prison. It 
 was certainly one of the worst places on earth in 1852-53. 
 One was not safe in going outside of his tent after dark, as 
 he was liable to be either shot or sand-bagged and robbed. 
 There was no end of such desperate, murderous rascality. 
 It would take a thousand pages to record what I have 
 personally known, to say nothing of all reported from the 
 various districts in the colony. They would steal wash- 
 dirt, rob a claim, or kill a man without compunction. 
 There were parties that did nothing else but go around 
 through the day and learn where the best dirt or richest 
 
250 
 
 MARCHED HIM HOME. 
 
 claims were, and come at night and carry off the dirt. 
 Once in awhile a thief and robber would get shot in the 
 operation. We were washing rather late one Saturday 
 night ; had cleaned up our gold, and were about to start 
 for home, when Phelps said that it was so late I had 
 better remain at the mine. I told him I would not, as the 
 boys would be alarmed and be down looking for me, but 
 would run the risk of getting home with the gold. He 
 asked if I had my pistol. I had not, so he insisted on my 
 taking one of his, which I did, and started. I had not 
 gone more than a hundred yards when I discovered that 
 a man was following me. I let him come up pretty close, 
 for they won't shoot if they can get on without it, as the 
 report of the pistol would sound the alarm. When I 
 thought he had got near enough, I suddenly turned on 
 him, presenting my pistol and telling him he had followed 
 me long enough, that I would now follow him. I ordered 
 him to walk on ahead, which he did, never speaking, 
 and I marched him right home to my tent and then dis- 
 missed him. If I had not had the pistol, he would, un- 
 doubtedly, have knocked me senseless with a sand-bag, or 
 garroted me— a peculiar process very much in vogue there 
 at that time. Government did not allow liquor to be sold 
 on the diggings, which was one of the most beneficial laws 
 of the colony. A person caught selling would forfeit his: 
 claim and all there was in it and have to pay a fine of not 
 less than fifty pounds (two hundred and fifty dollars), and 
 for the second offense, the same sum and six months im- 
 prisonment. 
 
MACKIVER DIGGINGS. 
 
 251 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 ANew Rush— Carrying Swag — Mackiver Diggings— Government 
 Escort Robbed — Arrested and Searched — Our Landlord's 
 Endorsement — Discharged — Blowhards— Shooting for a Wager 
 — Mrs. Scott's Fourth of July Dinner — Police Interfere — 
 Captain Wilson— The Quack Doctor of the "Don Juan"— "Old 
 Pills "— Loyeland's Noble Generosity. 
 
 EARLY in April, 1853, there was a new rush out to a 
 place called Mackiver, about thirty-eight miles from 
 Bendigo. The whole country was alive with excitement, 
 and everyone went there, ourselves with the rest. We 
 stopped there about two months, and then I concluded to 
 go back to Ovens ; but the others were not willing to go, 
 so I made up my mind to go alone, if no one would go 
 with me. At last, a man by name of Elliot agreed to go 
 also, and then when Phelps saw I was determined on go- 
 ing, he made up his mind to go with me. It did not take 
 one long to get under way after he had once determined, 
 for all he had to do was to roll up his blankets, and he was 
 ready for the road. We started with our swag— a colonial 
 term descriptive of such articles as we were obliged to 
 
252 
 
 GOVERNMENT ESCORT ROBBED. 
 
 carry with us. The mode of carrying is to spread out the 
 r blankets and put all the extra traps one may have inside, 
 roll the blankets up tight lengthwise and bind them tight, 
 then bring the two ends together, forming a bow, some- 
 thing like an ox-bow, put the hand through, letting the 
 upper side rest upon the shoulder, the other coming down 
 upon the other side, the arm passing though. In that 
 way one can carry a heavy swag with little inconvenience. 
 If one happens to have a frying-pan, which is mostly the 
 case, he just sticks the handle through underneath the 
 strings. Some grease or crock may get off the pan onto 
 the blankets, but that is of but little consequence, as the 
 blanket is already as dirty as it can be. Should they hap- 
 pen to be new, they will soon be dirty, and the sooner the 
 better, as it will save further trouble and anxiety of mind 
 in trying to keep them clean. 
 
 The day we left Mackiver,the government escort left for 
 Melbourne, with nine thousand ounces of gold. Mer- 
 chants and diggers, and almost everybody, sent their gold 
 to Melbourne by the escort for safe keeping. In that early 
 day there were no banks in the near vicinity of any of the 
 interior gold fields, so all deposits were made in the escort 
 office— charge 2s. 6d., or sixty-two cents— take a receipt, 
 upon the presentation of which at the treasury in Mel- 
 bourne, you receive your bag of gold with your name on 
 it, all sealed and stamped as you handed it in. This was 
 the best, and, in fact, the only absolute protection the 
 miner or the merchant had against the dangers of robbery 
 by the bush-rangers. The express transport was a two- 
 horse cart, driven by armed police and escorted by 
 
SEARCHED BY POLICE. 
 
 253 
 
 some ten armed men, with pistols and blunderbusses, and 
 each and all having sabers— a rather formidable crowd for 
 a band of robbers to encounter. They started in the 
 morning and had traveled about twelve miles, when, 
 rounding a short bend at the head of a gully where the 
 road had been cut around a sidling, just room for a dray 
 to pass, they suddenly found themselves among the tops 
 of some fallen trees, in a place too narrow to turn and make 
 their way back. A heavy fire opened upon them ; the driver 
 was severely wounded ; the horses and dray plunged down 
 the sidling into the gully below, and upset. The police re- 
 turned the fire, but could not see anybody to shoot at, and 
 at last beat a retreat, after several of them were wounded. 
 The robbers took the gold and left. 
 
 Upon our arrival at Seymour, the place where we struck 
 the Sidney road on our way out, we had heard nothing 
 of it, but were pounced upon by the police of the town, 
 for there were always one or two police in every little town, 
 if it had nothing more than a hotel, store and blacksmith 
 shop, which was usually the size of most interior towns in 
 that day. Our swags were searched and ourselves subjected 
 to a rigid examination, but they found upon us nothing 
 but what miners usually carry, and the landlord hap- 
 pened to remember me as one of the party of diggers that 
 first went up over the road some ten months before, and 
 he giving us all a good character, we were allowed to get 
 our breakfast in peace and go on our way rejoicing. Had 
 not the hotel-keeper happened to recognize me, we might 
 have been arrested, put in the lockup, and probably had 
 to lie there until a magistrate saw fit to hear our case — 
 
254 A PARTY OF BRAGGERS. 
 
 which would have been when he felt like it. A digger or a 
 swagsman was at that time treated no better by the author- 
 ities than a dog— at least by some of them— there were 
 always exceptions. Some possessed human hearts, whom 
 the miners never forgot. Commissioner Daley was an emi- 
 nent exception to the general run of magistrates, who will 
 be remembered by every old miner that was ever in the Bal- 
 larat and Meribouro district. In his court every man got 
 his just legal rights, whether he was a merchant or a 
 miner, citizen or stranger, rich or poor. Even the defeated 
 party retained his confidence in the honesty and impar- 
 tiality of Judge Daley. There were a few others I could men- 
 tion, alike honorable magistrates. 
 
 We continued our journey without any further trouble 
 until we reached the hotel in Banella. There was another 
 party there like unto ourselves, only traveling in another 
 direction. They were from California, and were great brag- 
 garts and boasters. One was called ' ' Grizzly, ' ' on account 
 of the multitude of grizzly bears he had slain. He told 
 of wonderful shots he had made, particularly with a 
 Colt's revolver. Phelps was not one to take much stock 
 in one who was always blowing his own horn, and 
 thought he would have a little fun with them. I had my- 
 self made some accidental shots with a revolver that had 
 surprised our boys hardly less than myself; I knew they 
 were all chance shots ; they did not, and I took good care 
 not to let them know but they were the result of skill, so 
 my name was high on the roll of dead shots with our 
 little party. But I did not do any more shooting in their 
 presence for fear of letting the cat out of the bag. I went 
 
' ' GRIZZLY'S ' ' HEADACHE. 
 
 255 
 
 off to bed, leaving Phelps and Elliot tip with the stranger 
 party who were constantly telling wonderful yarns about 
 grizzly bears. At last Phelps told them that he would 
 produce a man he had with him, in the morning, for 
 twenty pounds wager, to shoot, if they would like it. 
 They accepted, and one-half the wager was deposited in the 
 landlord's hands. In the morning Phelps told me what 
 he had done. I told him to withdraw the stakes. No, he 
 would not, and said he would try to get them to make it 
 fifty pounds a side. In the meantime Elliot had been 
 telling them of the wonderful shots he had seen me make. 
 Phelps challenged them to shoot for fifty. We had break- 
 fast, and I confess I felt very uneasy, for I was conscious 
 that he was deceived about my skill. We were just ready 
 to go out, and the balance of the money was to be put 
 into the landlord's hands, when suddenly "Grizzly" was 
 seized with a severe headache and could not hit a haystack, 
 as he expressed it. Phelps offered to stop over another 
 day if they would make it fifty, but "Grizzly's" backer 
 preferred to forfeit. So we took their ten pounds (fifty 
 dollars) and went on our journey. I told Phelps never to 
 back me again, as my shooting was mere luck. The prob- 
 abilities were that "Grizzly" was only a braggart and no 
 shot. 
 
 We soon arrived at Beechworth, as Spring creek was 
 now called. Phelps had some old mates there, Dan Towser 
 and some others. I found Loveland, Beauclerc, Campbell, 
 Gilmour and George Scott and wife, who had come from 
 Nevada City with us. Scott had started in the baking 
 business and had been very successful, which he could not 
 
256 
 
 MRS. SCOTT'S DINNER — " Oj^D PILLS." 
 
 well help, for a four pound loaf sold readily for five 
 shillings (one dollar and twenty-five cents). Loveland and 
 party had likewise been successful, and were on the eve of 
 starting for home. The Fourth of July was close at hand, 
 and Mrs. Scott had invited all her American acquaintances 
 to dine with her on that day. It was quite a large com- 
 pany. Think of Americans dining at the antipodes on the 
 Fourth of July — in the dead of winter ! Mr. Scott, who 
 liked a good time, had sent to Melbourne for all things 
 necessary to make the occasion memorable and delightful. 
 After dinner patriotic songs were going the rounds of the 
 party and all in that happy spirit wherein, especially on 
 that day, every American feels the truths of the famous 
 Declaration — that life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness 
 is his birthright — when there came a knock at the door. 
 
 Scott went to the door and found three police officers there 
 • . * 
 
 who notified him that they had instructions from the 
 
 inspector, Mr. Wilson, to order a stop to all singing at 
 
 once. The police were civil and were only observing the 
 
 orders of their superior officer, therefore we could not 
 
 blame them, so we called them in and treated them to a 
 
 drink of bourbon and showed them other American Fourth 
 
 of July hospitalities, Beauclerc telling them he would see 
 
 Mr. Wilson, and called me to go with him. We went up to 
 
 the camp, as the police headquarters were called, and asked 
 
 to see Mr. Wilson, the mighty man in authority who would 
 
 suppress patriotic songs on the American Declaration day. 
 
 Presently, out stepped a gruff, pompous little man, dressed 
 
 in a double-breasted, blue frock-coat, with two rows of 
 
 brass buttons down the front. His appearance reminded 
 
loveland's offer. 
 
 257 
 
 one at once of the character in the play who tittered the 
 warning : 
 
 — "Who dares these boots displace 
 Shall meet Bombasto face to face." 
 
 It needed but one look to recognize the valiant quack, 
 our doctor of the Don Juan. Beauclerc immediately accosted 
 him with the familiar salutation: "How are you, Old 
 Pills ?" and at the same time stepped up to him and taking 
 him by the two ears and nearly lifting him off his feet, 
 asked him how he would like to fight another duel. 
 "Oh," said Beauclerc, "you are a consummate old cow- 
 ard; and now," said he, "we are holding a little celebra- 
 tion down here, and we don't want your men to interrupt 
 us, so see that they don't. Good-night, Pills." Wilson 
 never opened his mouth, and it is needless to say that we 
 were not interfered with again that night. 
 
 Loveland wanted me to go home with him, but I had 
 not made much of anything to go home with. He offered 
 me a thousand dollars and said no one should know it, 
 that I could by trade make more money with a thousand 
 dollars than many would out of four times that amount, 
 and he would go and settle down on a farm. I could 
 not accept his generous offer. At last he said, "What sum 
 do you want to go home with?" I told him that when I 
 had made a thousand pounds (five thousand dollars), I 
 would go. He stood for a minute and then said he would 
 remain until I made it. So the other boys left, but he 
 staid, and we went in together. 
 
258 
 
 WOOLSHED PARTNERSHIP. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Woolshed Creek Diggings— Health Failed— Expensive Traveling 
 — Bread and Milk— Melbourne Again— American Circus— Min- 
 strel Company— Ocean Steamers— Loveland Departs— Loneli- 
 ness and Regret— Mr. Walter— The Great Nugget— Restaurant 
 Business — Mrs. Hanmer and the Adelphi — Horsewhips Her 
 Partner— Mr. Wooden. 
 
 \ T the opening of Spring creek the diggings were all 
 
 l \ above the falls. There were two large falls in the 
 stream. Above the first it was called Spring creek,; 
 between the two, Reed's creek, and below the second, 
 Woolshed creek, all three being the same creek. On 
 Reed's there had been some very rich diggings in 1853, 
 but they were supposed to be worked out at that time, 
 and were nearly deserted. They had been very wet and it 
 was impossible for inexperienced miners to work the 
 ground thoroughly. We had been over the ground and 
 thought we could get fall enough to put up a tail-race 
 and drain it. So we went to the commissioners for a 
 permit for that purpose, but he told us he had no author- 
 ity to grant such a permit; however, if we did so, he 
 would give us all the protection in his power. So we 
 formed a party of nine, Loveland, Elliot, Bartholomew, 
 Williams, Phelps, and his three mates and myself, and 
 
SICK AND GOES TO MELBOURNE. 
 
 259 
 
 began the work. In about three weeks my health failed 
 me again, from working in the water, and I was never 
 able to do any more work, although we stopped there 
 till November. It proved a good investment. We worked 
 as many as eight to twelve men, besides our own party, 
 paying seven pounds per week (thirty-five dollars) to each 
 hired man. Our company divided as high as eighteen 
 ounces per man each week. 
 
 I was getting worse all the time and concluded to go to 
 Melbourne. Loveland said he would go with me, being in 
 hopes that he would get me started for home, and I think 
 I should have gone, but the doctor frightened me by say- 
 ing that if I went I would not live half the way. We 
 bought saddle-horses and started, traveling at easy 
 stages, some days lying over, but at last reached there. 
 Traveling was an expensive luxury in those days— seven 
 dollars and a half to keep a horse over night, two dollars 
 and a half to bait at noon, meals and bed one dollar and 
 twenty-five cents each, or about fourteen dollars a day. 
 We were twelve days on the road. The night before we 
 reached Melbourne I saw some cows, which reminded me 
 of bread and milk, which neither of us had had since we 
 left home in Ohio. I asked for some, and thought they 
 were a long time getting it ready ; at last it came. They 
 had boiled the milk and poured it over the bread. Being 
 sick my stomach was not strong, and when I got one 
 smell of the steam of the hot milk, it was enough for me, 
 and from that day to this I have never been able to endure 
 the smell of hot milk. 
 
 We put up at the Australian Family Phelix hotel, on the 
 
260 
 
THEATRES, CIRCUS AND MINSTRELS. 261 
 
 corner of Bourk and Russell streets, kept by Mrs. Sawyers, 
 Many of the early settlers of Melbourne will remember the 
 landlady as well as the house. We had found a great 
 change in Melbourne since we were there seventeen months 
 before. The place had grown beyond all knowledge. 
 Lahard's Beech was now called Sandridge, and boasted a 
 population of over three thousand. Between there and 
 Melbourne was Emerald Hill. Some will remember it as 
 Canvas-town, on account of its then being entirely of can- 
 vas tents. The streets were macadamized, or mettled, as 
 it was called, and there were several suburban towns 
 around, fast growing up, which have long since become 
 cities, such as Collingwood, Richmond, Williamstown, and 
 several others of less importance. Melbourne then sup- 
 ported but one theatre, the Queen's, but Roe's American 
 circus was there in full blast, the greatest attraction of 
 the town. It ran there for over eight months, with two 
 entertainments a day, to crowded houses, tickets two and 
 two and a half dollars. It was said that the proprietor 
 cleared over half a million dollars in Australia in less than 
 ten months. Be that as it may, he must, however, have 
 cleared a large sum of money while there. He went from 
 there back to California, and lost nearly all of it by invest- 
 ments in Spanish land grants. Raynor's Serenaders were 
 there coining money, but it is such slippery stuff that few 
 of the company were able to hold on to it. Frank Moran 
 was the only one of them out of the whole company that 
 carried home any money. 
 
 Australia had now become a shipping point of great im- 
 portance to the whole commercial world. Ships were 
 
262 
 
 PARTING WITH LOVELAND. 
 
 daily arriving from all parts of the globe. The great 
 ocean steamers were now coming in weekly and almost 
 daily— three from California, the Monumental City, the Or- 
 leans and the Golden Gate, all loaded with passengers. The 
 first two were sold here on the coast; the last went back 
 to San Francisco. The steamer Great Britain was then in 
 port and about to sail on her second voyage to England. 
 Loveland had paid his passage on her and was about to 
 return home. Taft had heard of it and had come down 
 from Bendigoto bid himgood-by. He tried to have me go 
 with him, and, in the language of one of old, he "almost 
 persuaded me." But the doctors had fastened me, and so 
 I remained behind, and was exceedingly lonesome after he 
 was gone. I never had a brother that it was possible to 
 think more of. He was the soul of honor and always 
 ready to do a good turn to any deserving man ; but the 
 best of friends must part, and so did Loveland and I. Taft 
 was now the only one of those whom I had known in my 
 boyhood days, and he was soon going to Ballarat to try 
 his luck there. I was still sick, and really believe that I 
 would have died if I had not quarreled with my doctor 
 and quit taking his medicine. Just at this time Dr. Nichols 
 came down from Bendigo, and I told him that the doctors 
 were trying to see how much I could stand without dying. 
 He agreed with me, and said that all I wanted was a little 
 of this and that to strengthen me and he would get it if 
 I liked, and before I knew it he had me under a regular 
 course, and I was soon able to be about, and in a month 
 was in a condition to go up to Ballarat. It was, however, 
 
PLEASANT MR. WALTER. 
 
 263 
 
 'out of the question for me to think of going to digging, 
 :so I thought of looking for something else to do. 
 
 While I was sick at Mrs. Sawyers', there was a young 
 Englishman there who often came to my room and in- 
 quired as to my condition, and would ask if there was 
 ^anything I would like, and if so, he would be happy to get 
 it for me. I at first wished he would stay away and not 
 bother me, but always answered him civilly and thanked 
 him. I wondered what it was to him whether I was better 
 or not. At last he came in and sat longer than usual, and 
 said I had been sick a long time, that it must have been a 
 great expense to me, that he was going away. He asked 
 if there was anything he could do for me before going. I 
 thanked him again and said no. He arose to retire, 
 and as he did so, put his hand in his pocket and 
 pulled out a twenty pound note and offered it to me. 
 I saw at once his generous motive. He did not know 
 how I stood financially— knew I had been sick for a long 
 time and had no friends there then and perhaps was 
 out of money, and that likely I was too modest to ask, for 
 fear of offending, and he wanted to assist me. My feelings 
 changed towards him at once. I thanked him for his 
 proffered kindness, and we parted, little thinking we would 
 ever meet again, for he thought, as he afterwards told me, 
 that he was sure I never would recover. Some two months 
 after, when I went to Ballarat, the coach stopped at a 
 store, and as I got out the first man I saw was Mr. Walter, 
 as he was called, and which I always supposed to be his 
 surname for more than a year after. 
 
 Ballarat was the oldest diggings in the colony, gold hav- 
 
264 
 
 THE FAMOUS NUGGET. 
 
 ing been first discovered at Bunningyon, in the depart- 
 ment of Victoria, by one Hargraves, though since dis- 
 puted by some— at all events, he got the reward. It was 
 traced from there into Newchum Gully and others around. 
 It was out of Newchum that Taylor's lead was traced, 
 which ran into deep sinkings, and it was here that the 
 first big nugget was discovered. The' parties that found 
 it came out in the Great Britain and went to Ballarat, 
 having found the nugget of seventy-two pounds weight in 
 so remarkably short a time that they returned in the same 
 ship in six weeks from the time they sailed from England. 
 That was luck, indeed. That famous and ever to be re- 
 membered nugget was found in Taylor's Lead, near Bal- 
 larat, in the department of Victoria, about sixty miles 
 northwest of Melbourne. There were many rich claims in 
 that locality. As many as seventy pounds of gold have 
 been washed out of one tub of wash dirt of six common 
 buckets. When I arrived in Ballarat, they were working 
 the Canadian Lead, the Red Hill, the Eureka and the 
 Gravelpits, all of which were then over one hundred feet 
 deep, some a hundred and fifty. There was only one little 
 wooden building, known as the Baths Hotel, a commis- 
 sioner's tent of canvas and a log lockup, or jail, often an 
 indispensable building. On the hill where the town was 
 laid out there was not more than half a dozen tents, ex- 
 clusive of the commissioner's camp. The post-office was 
 in a large canvas tent. There was a store on Taylor's 
 Lead, kept by an American named Larue ; also an American 
 firm, Moody, Nichols & Smith. These gentlemen were 
 
OPENING A RESTAURANT. 
 
 265 
 
 from Boston, and I shall have occasion hereafter to men- 
 tion them. 
 
 I had come to Ballarat for the purpose of seeing if there 
 was any kind of business I could go into. I found Taft 
 and many acquaintances, who all strongly urged me to 
 open a restaurant in the American style, something of 
 the kind,- they said, being greatly needed there, as one 
 could not get a good meal in the place. So I concluded 
 to go into that business, and went back at once to Mel- 
 bourne to procure the necessaries. I bought a tarpaulin, 
 thirty by forty feet, for a building; an American cooking 
 stove, for which I paid two hundred dollars, worth about 
 thirty at home ; in fact, I procured everything I wanted, 
 even all my provisions, and shipped them to Geelong, atown 
 on one of the arms of Port Phillip bay. From there they 
 had to be hauled in drays to Ballarat, at a cost of fifty 
 dollars a ton. After making my purchases I started back 
 at once to get up the frame of my house and get it covered 
 ready to receive my goods. It does not take much time 
 to erect a house in the diggings, and I had my restaurant 
 in full running order in less than a week. Desiring to 
 make a favorable impression at the opening, I got up a 
 grand oyster supper and invited all the camp officials, 
 so as to make a grand splurge, and, if possible, gain the 
 good opinion of those gentlemen. I not only plied them 
 with good fat oysters, but enabled them to be convivial 
 in the indulgence of choice wines. Spirituous liquors were 
 supposed not to be allowed about the diggings. It was 
 a great risk to run in selling it, but the greater the risk 
 the greater the price paid for it. I thought if I succeeded 
 
266 RECIPROCATING WALTER'S KINDNESS. 
 
 in getting the good-will of the officials, there would be 
 less chance of my being pulled and fined. Of course one 
 cared nothing for a fine, but for the second offense there 
 would be not only a fine, but six months in jail, which 
 would be very embarrassing to a business man like my- 
 self, and therefore great care had to be observed as to 
 whom one sold it. However, on this important occasion 
 I ventured to bring out the beer and spirituous liquors 
 to the officials, just as though I had a license to dispense 
 fermented and spirituous liquors, and my theory proved 
 correct. They spent the evening with me, and of course 
 did not send around the liquor searchers to overhaul my 
 place. So I had a run of about two months without once 
 being molested. My profits in that branch of business 
 were by far more remunerative than in the other, but in 
 order to make the one pay I was necessitated to run the 
 other. Then I had friends who kept me posted, who 
 always knew when the police were going to make a raid 
 on the liquor shanties, as they were called. About the 
 ninth week I got notice, but in time to sell out and at a 
 good profit. After selling, I reckoned up and found that I 
 had cleared six hundred pounds (three thousand dollars), 
 and, what was better, had not been pulled for selling 
 liquors. That circumstance operated favorably in mak- 
 ing sale of my establishment. 
 
 Just at that time, Walter, the young friend before 
 alluded to, was taken very sick with the colonial fever, 
 and remembering his kindness to me, I went to see him 
 and found him in a very critical condition. He was raving 
 mad, with no one to look after him, and was administered 
 
Walter's family arrive. 
 
 267 
 
 to by two drunken doctors ; one of them, however, was a 
 very good surgeon, but liquor had got the better of him. I 
 saw that unless the young man was watched and cared 
 for, there could be no hope of his recovery. I told the 
 doctor so, and, furthermore, that if he would keep sober, 
 I would stay by the patient constantly as long as he 
 lived, or until he got well. The doctor promised, and was 
 faithful to his word. I stayed night and day w T ith Walter 
 till his delirium broke and left him in an exhausted and 
 helpless state. I was with him three weeks before he was 
 considered out of danger. When he got all right, the 
 doctor celebrated his supposed medical triumph by getting 
 on a protracted drunk and making up for lost time. The 
 colonial terror is a sort of typhus, and one never knows 
 when he is over with it. New arrivals in the colony are 
 the most subject to it. 
 
 As soon as Walter was able to understand what was 
 said to him, I gave him a letter from Coffey, Hill & Com- 
 pany of Melbourne, notifying him that his father and 
 mother had arrived with all their family, and were wait- 
 ing for him to come to Melbourne. He not being able, 
 requested me to go in his stead, which I did, and found 
 the father a fine specimen of an old English gentleman, 
 and the mother and two daughters very agreeable per- 
 sons ; besides, there were four younger brothers, the oldest 
 a boy about sixteen years. The old gentleman had been 
 in good circumstances, but having met with some verv 
 heavy losses, could not bear the thought of remaining in 
 England, and had come out to the colonies to his son. I 
 remained a few days with them, and after assuring them 
 
268 CONCERT HALL — ADELPHI THEATRE. 
 
 that Walter would be with them as soon as possible for 
 him to leave, I returned and reported. They had heard 
 some hard reports in England, before starting, about the 
 state of society in the colonies, and it required all my in- 
 ventive resources to explain to them satisfactorily how 
 we managed to get on without the church and the stated 
 preaching of the gospel ; how we had to do our own wash- 
 ing, and justified the necessity of our doing the same on 
 Sunday, though neither Walter or myself had washed a 
 shirt within the memory of the oldest inhabitant. The 
 fact was, that we usually wore one until it was in the last 
 stages of consumption and dirt, bought another, and 
 threw the old one away. As this method would seem to 
 the family extravagant, I felt it my duty to explain to 
 them how others did, so they would naturally conclude 
 that we had to do likewise. 
 
 Walter had been engaged in building a large concert 
 hall and wished me to join him in the enterprise, partic- 
 ularly as his people had arrived and he would have to be 
 away considerably until they got settled. So I went into 
 partnership with him, and we opened the hall with the 
 Empire minstrels. They took for a short time and did 
 well. Then we took the company to Creswell Creek, some 
 twelve miles distant, where they performed for a week. 
 The company consisted of J. Hull, J. Swinerton, R. Mitchel, 
 John Monroe, Ben Davis and one Wilson. I mention 
 these names, as many of them are still alive (1887), and 
 have since become wealthy and prominent men. We had 
 an offer to move the Empire hall to Red Hill and lease it 
 for a theatre to one Mrs. Hanmer, which we accepted, 
 
MRS. HANMER AND HER PARTNER. 269 
 
 moved it and re-christened it the Adelphi theatre. But 
 somehow Mrs. Hanmer and I could not get along happily 
 together, and disagreed respecting the rent. She wished 
 to pay in promises and smiles, which I did not consider 
 leeral tender, so I closed the theatre. Now there was a 
 young man, Mr. Smith, one of the firm of Moody, Nichols 
 & Smith, who differed from me respecting the value of 
 Mrs. Hanmer 's promises and smiles. He seemed to con- 
 sider them as way above par and reproached me for 
 declining the lady's terms, and said he would have accepted 
 her circulating medium. I told him I would sell to him 
 and he could make her a present of it if he liked, and I 
 finally sold it to him for three thousand five hundred 
 dollars. Walter had left and so had his people, but that 
 made no difference, for I knew he was as heartily sick of 
 theatres and theatricals of that class as I was. We suf- 
 fered no loss in that enterprise, a thing novices in the 
 business are rarely known to do. Smith ran it about a 
 month, when, in the last scene of this eventful history, the 
 lady appeared, sans promises, sans smiles, sans money, 
 sans everything but a horsewhip, which she laid over 
 the head and shoulders of poor Smith with the spirit and 
 vigor of a McDuff, and that closed his theatrical partner- 
 ship with Mrs. Hanmer. He afterwards told me that he 
 thought I was a fool for not continuing in the business, 
 which he supposed had a pile of money in it. I returned 
 the compliment by telling him I knew he was when he 
 bought me out. 
 
 I had occasion one day to go into a boot and shoe store 
 to buy a pair of boots. The young man waiting upon 
 
270 
 
 DISCOVERS AN OHIO MAN. 
 
 me seemed to be remarkably inquisitive. Asked if I was 
 an American, and from what part. I said from the north. 
 What state? Ohio. What part? Northern part, I said, not 
 caring to be explicit, as some like, Jews in particular, to be 
 familiar, they thinking that by doing so they will be more 
 sure of your custom. A boot I once tried on in a Jew's 
 store being of most ordinary kind, I remarked that they 
 were penitentiary made boots. "Yes," said he, "they 
 are from the state of Penitentiary; I have been there 
 myself." So it was with hundreds that never saw the 
 United States, but would claim to be from there. I was 
 rather shy of the young man's multitude of inquiries, and 
 at last having fitted on my boots, I was about to pay 
 him the price, twenty-fivC dollars, when he asked me if I 
 had ever been in Twinsburg, Summit county, Ohip. This 
 roused me up suddenly and I was as solicitous about him 
 as he had been about me, and it now became my turn to 
 ask questions, and I was delighted to answer his last 
 question in the affirmative. Though much younger, he 
 thought he remembered me. Was not my name Ferguson ? 
 Yes. Upon that an old man jumped off his work-bench 
 and asked me if I was not the son of S. H. Ferguson, 
 formerly of Aurora. Upon being told that I was, he was 
 completely transported with delight, although he had 
 never seen me before. I was the first that he had met 
 since leaving home who had come from anywhere near 
 his place, and that was almost as well. After talking 
 with him for awhile, and he had got all the news I pos- 
 sessed, although he had left years after I did, I produced 
 a ten-pound colonial note to pay for the boots. No,, 
 
ANXIETY FOR NEWS. 271 
 
 he would not take a cent. Then I told him I could 
 not take them. "Well," said he, "then we will com- 
 promise. Those boots cost me just twelve dollars 
 and fifty cents and that is all I will take of the first Port- 
 age county boy that I have met since I left home." His 
 name was E. S. Wooden, and his son's name was Lew. 
 
 They were both very anxious to hear more news, so 
 much so that they reminded me of the story of the man of 
 Memphis, Tennessee, who met a man who used to live in 
 Memphis ten years before and was anxious to hear the 
 news from home. The man that had been gone a long 
 time told the man last from Memphis all the news. He 
 was not satisfied and wanted to hear more. "Try and 
 think of something else," he said. "Well," said the old 
 traveler, "you remember the hill back of the city?" 
 "Yes." "Do you remember the deep hole sunk in the top 
 of the hill?" "Yes, what of it?" "Why," said he. "the 
 hill has all washed away and left that hole sticking up 
 two hundred feet in the air!" I shall have occasion to 
 mention Mr. Wooden hereafter, for he afterwards proved 
 a good and true friend to me. 
 
 Walter had not yet returned, and I bought an interest 
 in a mining claim on the gravel-pit lead for one thousand 
 dollars. The sinking was about one hundred and sixtv 
 feet deep, and the gutters, or lead of gold, not more than 
 four feet at the widest, but there was paying dirt to be 
 obtained on either side the gutter, on what was termed 
 the reef. The size of a claim was only twenty feet square 
 for a party of men, no matter how large the party was. 
 The usual custom was for some man to peg out the claim 
 
272 
 
 GRAVEL-PIT CLAIM. 
 
 upon what was supposed to be where the lead was com- 
 ing, and hold this for months, by a system called by the 
 diggers "shepherding"— that is, he had to appear on the 
 claim every day, no matter whether he worked or not. 
 This lasted till the lead was worked up to near him . If the 
 lead took a turn, which it frequently did, it would throw 
 him out and his time was lost. If it stood what was 
 called a good show, he would be able to sell out shares at 
 from fifty to as high as three hundred pounds, or fifteen 
 hundred dollars. Those leads were all very wet, and 
 required, when set in full work, to be run night and day in 
 order to keep the w^ater down, and all parties were obliged 
 to work constantly, or their claim was liable to be jumped. 
 It was very wet and required a party of eight, four on a 
 shift, every day, including Sundays — shaft 4 feet by 2 feet, 
 10 inches wide, 100 feet deep, and timbered. It went 
 through two courses of quicksand, very difficult to guard 
 against. A well-hole was sunk in the bottom rock large 
 enough to turn an eighteen gallon bucket, by which the 
 shaft was kept dry. It was very expensive— slabs $35 per 
 hundred, and 800 were required; windlass $25; rope $75; 
 two 18 gallon buckets $100 more; so it was no small 
 expense to furnish a claim. 
 
 Walter had now returned and was anxious to join me, 
 so we concluded to invest all we had and make or break, as 
 he termed it. His eldest brother, Tom, came up with him, 
 and we thought he had better look around for a time 
 before he went at anything, as he was only sixteen, and 
 not able to take a man's place. He was a noble fellow and 
 soon became a favorite with all. One day he came to me 
 
bentley's hotel— "murder will out." 273 
 
 and said he had an offer to furnish a claim and take a 
 share in it. I told him to take it. He was very anxious 
 to do so, as the party had offered to accept him as a full 
 hand to work one of the shares. Soon Walter came, who 
 also had a grand chance to furnish a claim which was dead 
 on the same lead. I told him of Tom's chance, which I 
 thought was just as good. He thought not, as he said the 
 lead was not going in that direction, and poor Tom had to 
 throw up his chance, and it was a great disappointment 
 to him. I would willingly have furnished it myself for 
 him, only Walter was so much opposed to it that we 
 abandoned the notion. Walter's claim proved a " rank duf- 
 fer," as failures were called. The claim that Tom wanted 
 to furnish proved the richest on the lead; in fact, it was 
 the junction of the two gravel-pits on the hill, dividing 
 seventy pounds of gold per share. So one will readily see 
 that judgment has nothing to do with it. 
 
 About this time there was a law to permit license for 
 hotels on the diggings, and there came a man by name of 
 Bentley and built a fine hotel on the Eureka reef. For 
 about three months he was just coining money, but one 
 morning, after he had been running the hotel that long, a 
 dead man was found about two hundred yards from his 
 house. No one could tell how it happened. An inquest 
 was held, but nothing was brought to light except that 
 he was a Scotchman by the name of Cobey, I think. He 
 was buried, and all went on as usual. Bentley's business 
 was splendid, until one day one of his waiters got on a 
 spree and he discharged him, when, as the saying is, "mur- 
 der will out." It seems that Cobey came to the hotel one 
 
274 bentley's fate. 
 
 night after it was closed, and because Bentley would not let 
 him in, he commenced to break the windows, whereupon 
 Bentley went out and hit him an unlucky blow and killed 
 him, and he and the waiter were the only ones that knew 
 of it. They drew him off and left him where he was found, 
 Bentley supposing the waiter so far implicated in the 
 transaction that he would preserve his silence ; but in this 
 he was mistaken. The fact got noised around and a mob 
 assembled at the hotel and at first only wildly and loudly 
 discussed the matter ; but there are always some in a great 
 crowd ready to intensify an excitement, and the mob 
 increasing to some three thousand, and the police coming 
 by scores, which seemed to excite the crowd the more, 
 stones soon commenced to fly at the windows, which were 
 soon all broken out, and finally the house was fired, and 
 in three hours from the appearance of the first man on the 
 ground, the whole was in ashes. Bentley was afterwards 
 arrested and tried for the murder ; was found guilty of 
 manslaughter and sentenced to imprisonment for three 
 years. Had he at once let the thing be known, he, doubt- 
 less, would have got off with from three to six months, 
 and saved his house and business, where he was making 
 his fortune. 
 
THE BALLARAT WAR. 
 
 275 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 The Ballarat Rebellion — Its Causes — Petitions to Govern- 
 ment—Police—Troops—Miners Prepare for War— Peter Lalor 
 — Americans Protest — California Rangers — The Battle — 
 Miners Taken Prisoners — Surrender to the Police — Im- 
 prisonment. 
 
 * I V HE great event of a public nature in Australia was 
 
 the Ballarat rebellion, which, though subdued by 
 military power, nevertheless caused a revolution in the 
 affairs of the colonial government. Open expression of 
 dissatisfaction with onerous laws and official oppression 
 was first made by the miners at Bendigo in the latter part 
 of 1853. Among the many grievances they suffered and 
 of which they complained were, that every miner, and, in 
 fact, every man on the diggings, was compelled to pay a 
 monthly license to the government of thirty shillings, or 
 seven dollars and a half of our money; that licenses were 
 issued on common paper which the holder was obliged to 
 carry upon his person and produce it as often as called 
 upon by the authorities to do so, no matter if it was a 
 dozen times a day. The digger carrying it constantly upon 
 his person at work, it would become worn out before half 
 the term had expired, and then his only course would be 
 
276 
 
 miners' grievances. 
 
 to hasten and purchase another, or otherwise run the risk 
 of being arrested and imprisoned by being tied to a tree, 
 and fined by the authorities. The diggings by this time 
 had become so densely populated that they were paying 
 over half of the revenue; besides, they had no one to repre- 
 sent their case in parliament or any branch of the colonial 
 government. 
 
 The portion of the population called diggers, because 
 they followed mining or were on the diggings, were totally 
 disfranchised, although they possessed the most general 
 intelligence and some of the best talent in the colony. A 
 convention of miners and others on the diggings met at 
 Bendigo in August, '53, where banners and mottoes of the 
 old revolution were displayed, such as "Taxation Without 
 Representation is Robbery, "etc. A deputation was sent to 
 Melbourne to petition the government to take into con- 
 sideration their case at once, setting forth to that august 
 assembly how their digger brethren were treated by their 
 officials; how they had been chained to logs over night 
 when they had already complied with the law and had 
 paid their license, but the paper had become obliterated or 
 entirely worn out, and that they were treated more like 
 dogs than Christian men. They prayed to have the license 
 reduced, and also that it be issued in some form that would 
 enable the holder to preserve it during the full term. 
 
 This petition had the desired effect, in part, the license 
 being reduced to two pounds (ten dollars) for three 
 months ; but there was more difficulty than before, for the 
 license was issued on the same poor quality of paper and 
 for just three times the length, or for nine months for 
 
278 
 
 OFFICIAL OPPRESSION. 
 
 thirty dollars, and the government was more stringent, 
 if possible, in enforcing the law than before. Things went 
 on in this way from bad to worse, until the last straw 
 that broke the camel's back was put on, which, had they 
 fed the straw to the camel, it might have enabled him to 
 bear his burden a little longer, and the lives of many lost 
 intheBallarat war might have been spared; but the revolt 
 was to come, and it did come at last. 
 
 A new commissioner arrived at Ballarat who was 
 determined to enforce the obnoxious laws at all hazards. 
 His name was Harrison or Hamilton, I have forgotten 
 which, and he used to send out the police or government 
 detectives early in the morning, escorted by a body of 
 mounted troops, so that if any unfortunate who had no 
 license should attempt to escape, the troops could run him 
 down as they would a fox. But the diggers were awake 
 to the occasion, and no sooner did the troops made their 
 appearance coming down the hill than the diggers would 
 pass the peculiar watch-word, "Jo," along the line for 
 miles. The first miner would strike the note and it would 
 pass from man to man to the remotest digger in the gulch, 
 faster than a steam-car would travel, and consequently 
 there was no show for the troops or squad of detectives, 
 for all those who had no license would have plenty of time 
 to get down into their holes. Finally the officials deter- 
 mined to examine the holes and shafts by entering them, 
 but it was not a pleasant job, and few of the petty officials 
 had the courage to go down. In one instance a digger 
 was killed in Reed's Creek, near Beechworth. The officer 
 was going down into a claim and carrying his gun, which 
 
THE WAR BEGUN. 
 
 279 
 
 such detective police were allowed to carry, when by some 
 mishap he struck the cock of the gun and it went off, the 
 •charge taking effect and killing a poor fellow who was 
 looking on. The miners thereabouts were immediately 
 aroused and the detective was instantly dispatched. 
 Then a large force of miners went to the official camp and 
 drove them off the creek to Beechworth. Things had got 
 to such a pass there was no standing it any longer, and 
 the miners turned out en masse and held a meeting at 
 Bakery Hill and passed resolutions to that effect, built a 
 fire and every man there stepped up and put his license in 
 the blaze and then went home, having his doubts what 
 the morrow would bring forth. The morrow came, and 
 so did the troops. They were sent in double and treble 
 numbers to what had ever before come out. The diggers 
 stuck to one another and waited till they undertook to 
 arrest some of the crowd, when they went to the rescue 
 and turned upon the troops like so many tigers. The 
 troops fired a volley over their heads, which only added 
 fuel to the flames, and the diggers at once came down on 
 the troops with sticks and stones and soon drove them 
 back to camp. The commissioner kept in the rear, out 
 of harm's way, and ordered the troops to another charge. 
 The die was cast'; the first blow' had been struck; there 
 was no retreat ; and the diggers met them manfully, and 
 for the second time sent them back to camp, more crest- 
 fallen than before. War had now begun in earnest be- 
 tween the diggers on the one hand and the commissioners 
 on the other; but the government was bound to take the 
 side of the commissioners, and that the diggers well knew. 
 
280 GOVERNMENT ACTIVITY— REBEL OFFICERS. 
 
 The thing now to do was to prepare for the worst, for 
 well they knew there would be no compromise on the part 
 of the government, and as for the diggers, they did not 
 ask it. The government was not idle, and at once com- 
 menced to forward every soldier in the Victoria colony, 
 and sent to Sidney for more, and to New Zealand and 
 Tasmania for all the old pensioners, mounted police, and 
 force of every kind, horse, foot and dragoons. In a short 
 time every available soldier in the Australian colonies, and 
 all minor forces, with all the cannon of Melbourne and 
 Sidney, were concentrated at Ballarat. Upon the whole, 
 things looked rather warlike on the side of the govern- 
 ment. The diggers, however, had not been idle, and had 
 formed a camp, or stockade, on the hill where the Eureka 
 hotel had stood, and known as the Eureka stockade. 
 They had collected all the available timbers and built up a 
 breastwork, preparatory to a sudden attack. All work 
 in the mines had been suspended, and every digger had 
 gathered all the arms and ammunition that could be pro- 
 cured. 
 
 There had been word received from the Castlemain, 
 Bendigo and Creswick creek diggers that thev were com- 
 ing to our relief. We had the sympathy of the merchants 
 and traders, and all the powder they had was freely given. 
 There had been officers appointed, and all the blacksmiths 
 were engaged making Irish pikes. Peter Lalor was 
 appointed leader, or first officer ; August Verne, a German, 
 second ; and James McGill, third— he was an Irish- Ameri- 
 can. There was a young Canadian named Ross, a man 
 of force and spirit, who was killed. Thus far the Ameri- 
 
AMERICANS IN COUNCIL. 
 
 281 
 
 cans had not taken an active part in the affair, but the 
 time had now come when they were compelled to act or 
 stand neutral. Others complained that we were doing 
 nothing, while it was a matter of as much interest to us 
 as to them, and began to accuse us of cowardice. There- 
 fore, a meeting of Americans was called and held at the 
 Adelphi theatre, to take into consideration the subject, 
 and determine as to the duties and obligations of the occa- 
 sion. Many were enthusiastic and desired to enlist in the 
 Digger army. As for myself, I could not see the necessity 
 or propriety of rushing into a revolt against government 
 authority until we considered what it was going to 
 amount to, and told them we had come to the country 
 not very favorably impressed with the laws, but had 
 found them quite as lenient as we had expected to ; that 
 there was no law compelling us to stay, and those who 
 were dissatisfied with the country or its laws, had a per- 
 fect right to leave. I then offered a resolution in sub- 
 stance as follows : 
 
 That this meeting contemplates the present aspect of 
 affairs between the government and the mining commu- 
 nity of the colony of Victoria with feelings of the deepest 
 regret. But that we, as citizens of the United States 
 of America, do not consider it our duty to take any 
 decisive part on either side until further events shall trans- 
 pire ; therefore, Resolved, That we, citizens of the United 
 States of America, will take no part in the above men- 
 tioned affair, but remain neutral until the developments 
 and necessities of the future shall determine our duty 
 otherwise. 
 
282 
 
 IN SYMPATHY— COWARDICE. 
 
 The Americans that attended this meeting had been 
 present at Bakery Hill when the licenses were burned, but 
 they had all abandoned work and were in full and hearty 
 sympathy with the miners, though they did not want to 
 take any active part until a blow had been struck. We re- 
 garded ourselves as foreigners, and had no right to be fore- 
 most in an open outbreak against the government. This 
 meeting caused much hard feeling against the Americans, 
 the diggers contending that it was everyone's affair, and 
 that they fully depended on our assistance. We told them 
 that if they went on they would have our sympathy, and 
 if they made a stand they would not find us wanting, but 
 we were not going to have it thrown upon our shoulders 
 that we were the instigators of the outbreak, which it 
 would be if it failed, and which, I ventured to add, it 
 would ; for which remark I was called a coward. I told 
 them time would tell, if the trouble went on, whether or 
 not I was a coward ; that there were those who had not 
 yet participated in the affair that would, when the proper 
 time came, act as bravely as some who were now so en- 
 thusiastic. 
 
 This conversation was with Verne, the German, second 
 in command, who, I am sorry to say, was afterwards the 
 first man to run, and when I asked him what, in God's 
 name, he was running for, he said, "To stop the rest." 
 Lalor at last came to the Americans and had a talk. He 
 seemed to have more sense and judgment than the rest, 
 and expressed his desire that we should hold ourselves in 
 readiness, for he had no doubt when the time came and 
 we were wanted, we would respond with alacrity. After 
 
LALOR RELIANCE— THE ATTACK. 283 
 
 this interview, we formed ourselves into a company, calling 
 ourselves the California Rangers, and drilled as such, with 
 the distinct understanding that we were independent of the 
 others, and not in the least under their control, but fully 
 determined when the time came it should never be said 
 that the California Rangers were measured and found 
 wanting. Many of our men were old Mexican soldiers of 
 '46-47. Anyone was allowed in the camp or stockade 
 who wished to visit it, and the consequence was that the 
 government sent in spies who kept the enemy posted in 
 everv move of the diggers. Word came that the cannon 
 were coming which the government had ordered from Mel- 
 bourne. This was a move of the government to induce the 
 diggers to send out a party to intercept them, under the 
 idea of thus weakening the government force. The diggers 
 took the bait, and McGill was sent out on the second of 
 December for that purpose. He took with him three hun- 
 dred of the best armed men, and all picked men. The 
 arms of the diggers were of course inferior, being only 
 just what could be obtained in the mining districts. News 
 was received from Castlemain and Bendigo that reinforce- 
 ments might be expected in twenty-four hours, which had 
 the effect to put every digger in high spirits. Word was 
 expected to come the next morning from McGill that he 
 had captured the cannon. They were constantly hearing 
 news from the government forces, and that they were very 
 much dispirited, therefore an attack from them was not 
 expected. However, on the morning of December 3, 1854, at 
 the early hour of three, it being Sunday, and a great num- 
 ber at home asleep in bed, never so much as dreaming of 
 
284 to arms! rangers to the front! 
 
 an attack, the enemy marched out of their camp, one 
 thousand regulars of the Twelfth and Fortieth regiments, 
 together with fifteen hundred troopers, and moved directly 
 toward the stockade. 
 
 Word had come into our camp about one o'clock of the 
 same morning that some arms and ammunition were 
 secreted in a house on Bakery hill, and I was sent with 
 a detachment of men to seize it. On our way out we 
 took two men we suspected as spies, and the two men 
 that had given the information about the arms, who 
 were with us to direct us to the house, manifested so much 
 uneasiness I had suspicion of them and put them under 
 arrest also, and leaving them behind, under guard, took 
 six men and went on myself to make the search. Just 
 as I arrived at Bakery hill, we saw the whole body of 
 troops ascending the hill. We immediately went back to 
 the party we had left, and determined to make our way 
 back to the stockade and report what we had seen. We 
 had barely arrived there when the pickets came running 
 in with the information that the enemy were upon us. 
 The alarm was sounded " To Arms !" I had arrived not one 
 minute too soon. Had I been but a moment later I should 
 have been shut out, for the stockade was in a brief time 
 surrounded. They had come down on us just as the light 
 of day was breaking in the east. We were formed in line, 
 and the first order receivedwas,"C alifornia Rangers to 
 the front!" The Fortieth regiment was advancing, but 
 had not as yet discharged a shot. We could now see 
 plainly the officer and hear his orders, when one of our 
 men, Captain Burnette, stepped a little in front, elevated 
 
THE BATTLE. 
 
 285 
 
 his rifle, took aim and fired. The officer fell. Captain 
 Wise was his name. This was the first shot in the Bal- 
 larat war. It was said by many that the soldiers fired 
 the first shot, but that is not true, as is well known to 
 many. W. R. Hall, now living at Sidney, was standing 
 alongside of me and next to Burnette when he fired the 
 shot that killed Captain Wise. No sooner did that officer 
 fall than the soldiers were ordered to fire on us, which 
 they did, and then charged. The fire had a terrible effect, 
 but we returned it with like effect, as deadly as theirs. 
 Just at this time, when the splinters from the timbers of 
 the breastwork were flying the thickest, Yerne came run- 
 ning past. I asked him what he was running for. "To 
 stop the others," was his reply. I had my own opinion 
 about it. It was now the most exciting time I had ever 
 witnessed. It was a hand to hand fight. The soldiers 
 were in among us. Lalor was shot in the arm, and Hull 
 pulled off his necktie and we wound that around it. He 
 was bleeding profusely and before we were through had 
 fainted from loss of blood. We put him in a shallow hole 
 and covered it over with some slabs. I lost sight of 
 Walter during the fight, and he afterwards told me that 
 he saw the day was lost, jumped the stockade and made 
 his escape. I was near poor Ross, and he said, "Charlie 
 it is no use, the men have all left us," and the next instant 
 he said, "My God, I am shot," and fell. Before I had time 
 to look and see how badly he was hurt, a soldier demanded 
 my surrender, to which I politely answered that I would 
 see him dam'd first, and made my first attempt to escape. 
 In the excitement I had not missed the rest, and upon 
 
286 
 
 PRISONERS OF WAR. 
 
 looking around discovered that I was almost alone. It 
 was said that Ross was shot after he had surrendered, 
 but that was not so. As I jumped the stockade I fell,, 
 and the soldier who had demanded my surrender fired, and 
 the ball passed through my hat. The fall resulted in mak- 
 ing me a prisoner. I was not long, however, in getting 
 onto my feet, but found a party of troopers had headed 
 me off in that direction. Turning I jumped back into the 
 stockade, but was there met by any number of soldiers. 
 I attempted to rush through, but was seized upon by 
 several and we had it rough and tumble for a few brief 
 seconds, and I finally got through and struck for another 
 place to make my escape. The soldiers had been ordered 
 to cease firing, but the police kept it up when they saw 
 a poor fellow trying his best to get away. It had now 
 become impossible for me to escape, as I had again been 
 headed off, and seeing Captain Carter of the police, I ran 
 to him and surrendered. I had only one thought for self- 
 congratulation, and that was that the soldiers did not 
 take me. 
 
 There was an American, James Brown, who had been a 
 man-of-war's man; he jumped onto a rope and slid down a 
 hole over a hundred feet deep, and afterwards climbed the 
 rope. He was an expert on a rope — could go hand over 
 hand till he was tired, then hold himself by his feet till he 
 had rested his arms and then climb again. He afterwards 
 told me he believed he was two hours climbing out of that 
 hole. They took one hundred and fifteen prisoners. A 
 poor woman came running out in her night dress and 
 begged of them to give her her husband, but she was only 
 
THE GHASTLY SCENE. 
 
 287 
 
 pushed around roughly by the soldiers, when at last the 
 commanding officer rode up and ordered them to deliver 
 to the woman her husband. That was a manly officer. 
 The woman was Mrs. John Tye, who, with her husband, 
 is still living (1887) and keeps a hotel in the city of Sidney. 
 
 While standing on the field with Captain Carter I was 
 enabled to observe the ghastly scene. The morning sun 
 was just rising and spreading its light over the forms of 
 dead and wounded men, who, but a few minutes before, 
 were in full health and manly vigor, but now many lay in 
 their long, last sleep, and others moaning in their pain, 
 some only for a brief time, for death was sure to come to 
 their relief. Prisoners were frightened out of their senses ; 
 and asking the soldiers what would be done with them, 
 the consoling answer was, " Why, hung, of course." 
 Some who were the most frightened were the bravest only 
 a few hours before ; others were sullen and said nothing. 
 The whole of them were subjected to a thorough search by 
 the soldiers— robbed rather, for all the money they found 
 on a prisoner I noticed they put in their own pockets. 
 When I surrendered I had upon me a Colt's revolver and a 
 bowie-knife. These I slipped down my trousers' leg and 
 kicked them out on the ground. I had, besides, some fifty 
 dollars in money, which I put in the lining of my hat and 
 they did not get it. After they had taken all the prisoners 
 they could get, we were marched to headquarters. Here 
 again we were searched by the authorities, and those on 
 whom arms were found were listed as such. Then I 
 rejoiced that I had rid myself of my revolver and knife. 
 
288 
 
 "born for the gallows." 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 In Jail — Ragged and Bloody— The Only American Prisoner of War 
 — Friends — An Editor in Limbo — Wooden and Nichols Arrive— 
 Charge of High Treason — Preparation for Trial— Trial and 
 Acquittal — Rejoicing of Friends— Jealousy— Partiality Towards 
 the Young American — United States Consul— Interview with 
 the Governor— Peace Restored— Diggings Resumed. 
 
 THE prisoners were then confined in a log-jail, so 
 crowded that it was utterly impossible for one to 
 sit or lie down. I soon found myself in a painful condition, 
 physically; my face had become greatly swollen from blows 
 and bruises in the struggle with the soldiers, for there was 
 some pretty rough handling on both sides. My clothes 
 were torn and completely besmeared with blood. Cer- 
 tainly I felt I was not, either in countenance or apparel, 
 in condition to be presented at court — either of her 
 majesty's of England, or even that of the governor of the 
 colony of Victoria. And now I was left to reflect on the 
 prophetic wisdom of my grandmother. When that vener- 
 able old lady and myself had a little misunderstanding, 
 she would forewarn my mother of the ultimate destiny 
 of her child— " Depend upon it, Ann, that boy is born for 
 the gallows!" And, sure enough, here I was, with that 
 fatal instrument apparently close at hand. Being the 
 
VISITED IN JAIL. 289 
 
 only American taken prisoner, I regarded that circum- 
 stance as unfortunate, as they must of necessity hang me 
 as an example to my countrymen. Well, I made up my 
 mind if I was to be an example I would be a good one — 
 one that others might pattern by, for I was disgusted 
 with the sniveling of many of my fellow-prisoners. 
 
 I had not been in jail more than two hours when the 
 door was opened and my name was called. I wondered if 
 they were going to make such short work of me as that, 
 but I thought if so, the sooner the better, as I would not 
 have so much time to dread it. I stepped forward and 
 asked, in an apparently careless and indifferent manner, 
 what they wanted. Judge of my surprise when H. G. 
 Nichols, of the house of Moody, Nichols & Smith, came 
 forward and told me he had come to see me and let me 
 know that my friends would do everything in their power 
 for me, and that Walter and Tom were safe and not hurt. 
 That was a great relief, for had they been my own broth- 
 ers I could not have felt more anxious about them. He 
 soon left, telling me he would be back, that he had got 
 permission to bring me food and some clothes; and not 
 long after returned with my dinner and a suit of clothes 
 which I very much needed. We were kept huddled together 
 in jail until the next morning, when Nichols came again 
 and told me he had spoken to the authorities and that I 
 would soon be moved into the soldiers' barracks, and 
 that day I was so removed, along with about sixty others. 
 In the course of the day they brought in the editor of the 
 Ballarat Times and chained him to me. This was the first 
 of the chaining process. He told me he had been arrested 
 
290 
 
 FRIENDS BRING NEWS. 
 
 that morning for writing treasonable articles in*his paper, 
 I felt for the poor man, for he was in delicate health and 
 seemed to take the matter very hard. His mind dwelt on 
 the very blackest side possible. I inquired of him what 
 he thought they would do with us. He seemed to think 
 they would go to the very extreme. The government, he 
 said, had shown no mercy before and there was none to 
 be expected— at least he expected none— if we got any he 
 should be surprised. 
 
 That evening Nichols and E. S. Wooden arrived to see 
 me. Wooden had heard of my arrest only that morning 
 in Melbourne, and had rode that day a distance of eighty, 
 miles. He was ver}^ much excited over my arrest, and 
 assured me that nothing would be left undone that could 
 be done for me. Nichols told me that Walter and Tom 
 wished him to tell me that the reason they did not come 
 to me was because they dared not, and to assure me that 
 there would be no expense too great to procure my release. 
 They left, promising to come as often as possible, which 
 they did nearly every day. They informed me that Ross 
 died of his wounds, but that Lalor was safe ; that the 
 government had offered a re ward of a thousand pounds for 
 him— "But," sa id he, "they might offer twenty thousand, 
 and then not get him." I knew by that that they knew he 
 was safe, and looks sometimes speak louder than words. 
 He said that his arm had to be amputated, that Dr. Carr, 
 who afterwards died in the lunatic asylum at Kew, and 
 Dr. Kinsworthy, an American, formerly surgeon at Black- 
 well's Island, performed the operation. The character and 
 merits of a cause, and especially the cause of the miners in 
 
PREPARING FOR TRIAL. 
 
 291 
 
 the Ballarat rebellion, may be judged of in no small degree 
 correctly by the character of its leader ; and the public es- 
 timate of Peter Lalor in Australia may be correctly in- 
 ferred from the fact that so recently as 1885 he was speaker 
 of the colonial parliament of Victoria. When they came 
 again, Dr. Kinsworthy came with them and went through 
 a pretended medical examination of me and led the author- 
 ities to understand that he had been treating me for some 
 time and that this was a professional call. I took the hint 
 without being told, but was afraid Wooden would let the 
 cat out through his own anxiety, zeal and nervous ex- 
 citability. 
 
 Days rolled on rather slowly till a w r eek was measured — 
 the longest w r eek I then thought I had ever spent. At last 
 I was told the trial of prisoners would commence in the 
 course of a few days, and that we were to be placed upon 
 trial under the charge of high treason against her majesty's 
 government . The day came, and some were tried in squads 
 of sixes and sevens. The day before I was tried, Nichols 
 and Wooden came. The old man looked so pleased I knew 
 he thought he had good news for me. When he got a 
 chance he whispered that he would "square it all right." 
 Mr. Hacket and Captain Carter were with them. Before 
 Hacket left, he told me in a friendly way that it would be 
 necessary for me to have a statement of how I came to be 
 within the Eureka stockade at the time of the engagement. 
 I was ready for that, having already prepared one. 
 Nichols spoke up and said, "We can rely on Ferguson to 
 explain how he came to be there." This gave me the cue 
 to work on, although nothing more had been said. Then 
 
292 
 
 BLACK SUIT AND LOUD HAT. 
 
 Dr. Kinsworthy called professionally, and conversed with 
 me about his former treatment and what he would have 
 to do after he had given his present treatment another 
 month's trial. Now this settled all queries in my mind, 
 and, strange to say, it was the same scheme I had planned 
 before getting my cue from the doctor. We were taken 
 out in squads and walked around to be identified. There 
 were three or four that had identified me during the first 
 four days I was there, but of late I had not been taken 
 out. On the morning of the third day of the session of 
 court I was informed that my case would be heard that 
 day. 
 
 Nichols and Wooden came as usual, and this time with a 
 new suit of clothes. The old man whispered to me not to 
 put them on until the last moment before I was to be 
 taken before the tribunal. Soon I was ordered to get 
 ready to go out for identification, and now I dressed 
 myself in a long black suit and a loud silk hat, and looked 
 more like a Methodist minister than a Ballarat digger. 
 This time when taken out I was not handcuffed to anyone. 
 Four others were taken out handcuffed together. I was 
 allowed to walk along with Captain Carter and another 
 man, whose name I have forgotten. The soldiers and 
 police were called and asked if they identified any of the 
 prisoners. They never looked at me, and none of the 
 others were recognized. Captain Carter asked each of his 
 men the same question and all answered "no." The cap- 
 tain turned to me and seemed to look pleased, and said, 
 " These are the men that thought they knew you." I was 
 now conducted into court without further ceremony and 
 
THE TRIAL. 
 
 293 
 
 soon my trial commenced. The first witness was Mr. 
 Hacket, who testified to seeing me come to Captain Car- 
 ter and surrender myself a prisoner ; that he saw no fire- 
 arms on me. Captain Carter testified to my surrender to 
 him, and that he saw no fire-arms, and there were no fire- 
 arms on me when searched on the field. This was all the 
 testimony for the prosecution, when the bench announced 
 that it w r as necessary for the prisoner to explain to the 
 court how he happened to be there. Just as I was about 
 to explain, a soldier of the Fortieth, who had been in 
 court during the prosecution, stepped forward and in- 
 formed the court that he recognized the prisoner, and he 
 was ordered to take the witness stand. He testified that 
 he saw me in the stockade on the morning of the third ; 
 that he saw me in the act of loading a pistol ; that he called 
 upon me to surrender ; that I answered him that I would 
 see him damned first and jumped the stockade; thathefired 
 and I fell, and he supposed he had killed me, as he had seen 
 nothing more of me from that time until the present 
 moment. I was asked if I desired to question the witness. 
 I answered that I did, and was granted the privilege. 
 
 I asked him if he had ever seen me before that time. 
 
 "No, not that I know of." 
 
 "Have you ever seen me since ?" 
 
 "No." 
 
 "What time in the morning was it?" 
 "Just after daylight." 
 
 "What distance was you from me when you demanded 
 my surrender?" 
 "About sixty feet." 
 
294 
 
 PRISONER DISCHARGED. 
 
 ''Could you swear positively to the identity of a person 
 youhad not seen for ten days and neverto your knowledge 
 had seen before that time?" 
 
 "I think I could identify him." 
 
 "Are you positive I am the man you shot at, yes or no?" 
 "I think so/' 
 
 I still claimed a positive answer, "yes" or "no." 
 He would not give a positive answer. 
 "What sort of clothes did I have on?" 
 "I can not tell." 
 
 I then recalled Mr. Hacket, who at once said that I wore 
 a drab suit. 
 
 The court then asked me to explain how I happened to 
 be there. I complied by stating that curiosity took me 
 there; that I had for a long time been sick and under the 
 care of Dr. Kinsworthy ; that the evening before I had 
 walked to the Eureka stockade with that gentleman 
 (which was true); that we had lingered there longer than 
 we had expected, and being acquainted with Mr. Ross, and 
 he knowing that I was in bad health, had kindly offered 
 me his bed, which I accepted ; that I went to bed and slept 
 soundly, was awakened by the firing, got up and dressed 
 in haste, but by this time it was impossible to make my 
 escape, and that deeming it the proper course for me to 
 pursue under the embarrassments of my situation, I sought 
 for Captain Carter and surrendered myself to him. 
 
 The court at once said— "The prisoner is discharged." 
 
 No sooner had the court said those words than I was 
 picked up and carried out, and as soon as outside was 
 raised to men's shoulders and never touched the ground 
 
REJOICINGS. 
 
 295 
 
 •again until we arrived at the George hotel. There I was 
 deposited behind the bar, and turning around I at once 
 set down the bottles, and the crowd helped themselves. 
 Upon asking Mr. Howe, the proprietor, what the charge 
 was, he replied, " Not a cent — only you must drink with me." 
 So all hands had a second drink. Just at this moment 
 Nichols and Wooden arrived with a troop of witnesses, 
 but only in time to participate in the general rejoicing at 
 my discharge. Wooden, in his zeal in my behalf, had in- 
 spired manv to come who knew nothing of the facts in my 
 case, and Dr. Kinsworthy asked him what he had expected 
 his crowd of witnesses could swear to, especially those he 
 had brought from a great distance from the scene of the 
 battle. "Swear?" said Wooden, "why swear he wasn't 
 there — swear a leg off an iron pot — swear to anything to 
 save that boy from the gallows !" 
 
 The doctor gently suggested to him that such testimony 
 would be likely to do me hurt rather than good. But the 
 old man, in his overwrought anxiety for me, did not take 
 the doctor's words kindly, but sharply advised the doctor 
 to go right straight to the hot country, saying, "Hurt 
 him! we want no witnesses that can't do Charlie good." 
 Had the kind and zealous old man been allowed to go on 
 in his own way he would most likely have injured me, but 
 Nichols was more cool and considerate and managed more 
 prudently ; in fact, all my friends did well. Walter and 
 Tom dare not show up, but were as anxious and willing as 
 any. Wooden drank my health, his own, Nichols', every- 
 body's — except the British government's — until he said 
 the next day he had had a sunstroke. I think it must 
 
296 JOURNALISTIC EXPRESSIONS. 
 
 have been something like that, for no one ever saw him the 
 worse for liquor before. The trial of the other prisoners 
 lasted for some days. Most of those taken had nothing 
 to do with the affair, but had merely run out of their huts 
 on hearing the firing and were scooped by the police and 
 troops. Walter had a narrow escape. He was pursued 
 by the police for two miles, and finally dodged them in a 
 gully. Many left the place until the excitement abated. I 
 think there were only nine in all that were sent to Mel- 
 bourne as state prisoners to be tried for high treason,, 
 among whom was the editor of the Ballarat Times. The 
 sympathy of the whole colony was aroused in their behalf. 
 The papers took up the matter more earnestly than before, 
 censuring the government and all its officials. They ac- 
 cused those gentlemen of receiving bribes, and of official 
 partiality, dwelling largely upon the case of the young 
 American who, they said, was not in prison with the rest, 
 because he had friends and money; that had the others, 
 been supplied in the same manner as I had been they also 
 would have been at liberty, but I was a foreigner, and be- 
 ing such, could come here and attempt to overthrow the 
 government, and when arrested could buy my way out 
 of prison and be free, while a British subject must lie im- 
 prisoned—that was colonial justice ! So much was said 
 in the papers of like tenor that my friends began to feel 
 uneasy as to whether I was even yet safe, and insisted 
 that I should keep out of the way for awhile and see how 
 things might turn. 
 
 The subject was talked over as to the safest place for me,, 
 and the conclusion was Melbourne. If they wanted me, 
 
FLINDER'S LANE — MELBOURNE. 
 
 297 
 
298 
 
 MEETING THE GOVERNOR. 
 
 that was the last place they would think of looking, 
 so I was packed off to that city until more quiet times. 
 I was sent there with letters to James M. Tarlton, the 
 American consul, a Massachusetts man and a thorough- 
 bred Yankee, and as good and kind-hearted a man as ever 
 lived. Many of the American boys will remember "Uncle 
 Jimmy." He was a personal friend of the governor, Sir 
 Ch arles Hothan, who had held high position in the 
 British navy, and one of the heroes of the Nile under Nel- 
 son. Our consul said he would see the governor and lay 
 my case before him, and I waited one day very anxious 
 as to the result of his visit. When at last he returned, 
 he told me the governor had expressed a desire to see this 
 young American there was so much talk about, and he 
 had made an appointment for me to meet him the next 
 day. Would I go? Certainly, if it was the governor's 
 pleasure and request; and we went. That morning there 
 was an editorial in the Daily Age, the burden of which 
 was that the young American was supposed to have left 
 the colonies; that Captain McMahan had found that 
 the people would not stand such mockery; that while a 
 foreigner was allowed his 1 berty, the countryman had 
 to lie in jail, and that the captain had notified me that he 
 would be compelled to arrest me again, and th at I had 
 taken the hint and left for parts unknown. 
 
 Upon arriving at the governor's, his excellency expressed 
 his surprise at seeing in me a beardless boy, when he had 
 expected to see one far different, of stalwart and manly ap- 
 pearance. He conversed freely and asked me a great many 
 questions about my former life, and also about the mining 
 
 ■ 
 
REPLIES TO THE PRESS. 
 
 299 
 
 districts and the diggers, and about the present troubles 
 and the causes thereof, all of which I answered to the 
 best of my ability. He was a person of that quiet and 
 pleasant grace of manner that one would soon feel at 
 perfect ease with, notwithstanding his high official posi- 
 tion. He was rather under size in stature, quick spoken, 
 with rather a subdued tone of voice. After many other 
 questions, he asked me if I was not afraid to come there 
 and see him. How did I know but he would turn around 
 and give me in charge for treason? I answered him 
 promptly, no ; he had expressed a wish to see me and I 
 had no fear of his having me arrested ; I had no fear of 
 treachery or bad faith in one of whose heroic deeds at 
 Aboukir and Trafalgar all England was proud to boast. 
 Such an answer seemed to be unexpected to him, and 
 touched his heart. He laid his hand upon my shoulder 
 and said, "Go about your business, boy, you shall not 
 be hurt." Believe me, I went, and that too with a 
 mighty heavy load off my mind, which I had carried "or 
 the few days last past. It was not the fear of punish- 
 ment, but the thought of lingering in prison. I had had 
 enough of that. 
 
 The first thing I did after leaving the governor was to 
 write to the Age, contradicting its morning article, telling 
 them that I never had the pleasure of seeing Captain Mc- 
 Mahan, nor did I know if that gentleman knew of the 
 existence of any such person as myself; that I had not 
 left the country, did not intend doing so; that I was 
 now here in Melbourne expecting soon to return 
 to Ballarat, and could there be found following my 
 
300 
 
 MINING LAWS. 
 
 daily occupation as a miner; that I had had one exam- 
 ination and been acquitted, but if the government 
 was not satisfied, I was willing to surrender myself 
 for another examination, and that the public jour- 
 nals were at liberty to scrape up all the evidence they 
 could against me, if they felt so disturbed over my 
 release. 
 
 This settled all the newspaper scribbling about my case. 
 All this newspaper criticism, however, was only to create 
 sympathy for the prisoners. Had I been among them 
 they would have blown their horn as loudly for me as for 
 the others. The word "Jo," was now no longer heard by 
 the police, for there were no more officials dogging the 
 diggers for license since the war. The government had 
 withdrawn them and consequently there was no more Jo- 
 ing the police, and it was said that Jo was dead. 
 
 The diggings had been entirely abandoned for over a 
 month, and the shafts were all filled with water, which it 
 would take at least three months to bail out, so all was 
 yet at a dead stand-still. Parliament soon passed an act 
 regulating the mines and establishing district courts, the 
 members of which were to be elected from among the miners, 
 called the " Court of Mines." There were five districts — 
 Ballarat, Bendigo, Castlemain, Meriborough and Beech- 
 worth; five members composed each court, with authority , 
 to make local rules having the effect of laws to suit their 
 respective districts. Licenses thereafter were to be issued 
 on parchment, and so the revolt had already begun to 
 bear the desired fruit. A new constitution was in contem- 
 
MINERS ENFRANCHISED. 
 
 301 
 
 plation, enfranchising the mining population and enabling 
 them to be represented in parliament. This seemed to 
 satisfy them and work was resumed throughout the dig- 
 Jgings- 
 
302 
 
 SUCH IS LUCK. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Wadagalac Diggings— A Store— Success— A Gold Broker— Robbery 
 and Murder of Murphy — Punishment — The Black Guide — 
 Thick Skull — Dealing with Tramps— Return to Ballarat— A 
 Struggle with Robbers — The Ballarat Bank — The Famous. 
 Bank Robbery— A "Woman in the Affair. 
 
 IT took some time to get the claims all bailed dry, the 
 windlasses going night and day at that alone. Walter 
 and I had got into one claim after another, until we 
 had all we could manage. When the riot broke out we 
 had one which we supposed to be dead on the lead, and we 
 were in high spirits when we got to work again. This 
 turned out, however, to be an almost perfect failure; and 
 so it was with one after another until six months found us 
 totally bankrupt, and about four hundred pounds in debt. 
 Rather a sad result for two men who six months before 
 had started with a capital of twenty-six hundred 
 pounds each. But such is the luck of one who follows gold 
 digging. At this time there was a party of men who had 
 gone down a gully which opened into the Wadagalac creek, 
 one of whom I knew. He had come up from there a few 
 days before, and had told me that if I came down in a few 
 days I would be able to tell better as to the prospect of 
 permanent diggings there. Leaving Walter and Tom, I 
 
MERCANTILE CREDIT. 
 
 303 
 
 started one morning at early light, making the twenty- 
 eight miles by noon, and found the party in high spirits. 
 They had struck paying gold at fourteen feet with excel- 
 lent prospects. I concluded to return at once and make 
 arrangements to move there. There were no diggings 
 within thirteen miles, and consequently no store for sup- 
 plies, and I thought we would be obliged to lay in a stock 
 at Ballarat. I got back at nine o'clock in the evening, 
 having walked a distance of fifty-six miles that day. 
 
 I went to Nichols that night, told him of the situation 
 and advised him to start a store there at once, as there 
 was bound to be a big rush there in a few days. He said 
 he would see me in the morning. Next morning he said it 
 was impossible for him to go there, as they had all they 
 could attend to there, and asked me why I did not. I told 
 him that was out of the question, as we were already 
 in debt four hundred and twenty pounds, and how that 
 was to be paid until we struck something was more than 
 I could tell. He said all I owed was to Wooden and him- 
 self, and he would let me have all the things I wanted in 
 his line ; told me to go over and see Wooden— he would let me 
 have what boots and shoes I wanted — then he would back 
 me to Edwards and Galagher, and to start on my own 
 responsibility. He went with me to Wooden— the old man 
 said I could have all I required— then to Edwards and 
 Galagher, who gave me credit for five hundred pounds. 
 My first day's bill for stock was thirty-five hundred dol- 
 lars. I hired two teams and started next day. In the 
 meantime, it was understood with Walter and Tom that 
 Walter was to remain in Ballarat and Tom was to go 
 
304 
 
 MAKE OR BREAK. 
 
 with me. Tom and I went on ahead of the teams to get 
 our place built for the goods. We got there the same night, 
 hired some blacks to strip some bark while we cut some 
 poles, and by the third day after leaving Ballarat we had 
 our store up and complete, with the help the boys had 
 given us. The news of the rush to the new diggings spread 
 like wild-fire, and people were flocking in by hundreds, and 
 no sooner had the teams arrived with our goods than we 
 commenced to sell out of the hind end of the drays, and 
 before they left the next morning we were obliged to send 
 back a larger order than my first purchase. I engaged the 
 drags to come directly back with as little delay as possible, 
 which they did. Included in my order this time was brandy, 
 dark and pale, port-wine, gin, ale and porter in ample 
 casks. I must make or break, and I knew I could do a 
 good business in such necessities of English colonial mining 
 life. In this I was not mistaken, for I was soon making 
 more on my liquor than all my other goods. The rush was 
 increasing every day, and I was completely sold out before 
 the drays got back, but we had got things fixed up in the 
 meantime more ship-shape. 
 
 There was no bakery there, so, of course, no bread. 
 There were already two or three rival stores starting up, 
 but none as yet had any goods. When my drays arrived) 
 there was a greater run upon them than before. All 
 the flour I had was sold in less than twenty minutes, and 
 a six-horse w r agon, loaded with nothing but bread, 
 filled to the top of the cover, arrived, which I bought and 
 sent the man back for another load. 
 
 The diggings were turning out well and people still 
 
A GOLD BROKER. 
 
 305 
 
 coming, but there were yet no buyers of gold, or banks 
 or places to deposit for safe keeping. I went to 
 Ballarat and made arrangements with a gold-broker 
 there to supply me with money to buy gold. The onlydiffi- 
 culty was to escape the bush-rangers and get into town 
 with it. I thought I would try it at any rate, for there 
 was a large profit on it. I purchased all the diggers sold 
 and, also, all the other storekeepers bought, and started 
 in the night with it for Ballarat, no one but Tom knowing 
 of my starting. I kept a horse stabled in the rear of my 
 store, so I could slip out the back door and leave without 
 anvone knowing it, even when the store would be full of 
 people, and I appeared to be the busiest. Perhaps I would 
 ask them all to have a drink with me, and while they were 
 enjoving their toddy, I would step outside, mount my 
 horse and slip off quietly, not keeping the road, but taking 
 the bush, as the forest was called, and arrive in Ballarat 
 in the morning, sell my gold, and come back the next 
 night in the same manner, no one knowing of my going or 
 •coming. There were hard cases already there, as there 
 always is in the first days of a new rush. Many times I 
 was told I would be caught. One night, after having 
 gone to bed, I heard a noise that woke me, and calling 
 Tom we listened and found it came from the next store. 
 They had a very sick child there with which they had been 
 up nights for a week or more, and we concluded the dis- 
 turbance was attributable to this circumstance. Mr. Mur- 
 phy, my neighbor, asked me in the morning if I heard any 
 noise in the night. We told him we did, and supposed 
 that his child was worse, or possibly had died. "No," 
 
306 
 
 murphy's store robbery. 
 
 said he, "last night was the first sleep any of us had for a 
 week." He asked me in, and only to find his store com- 
 pletely cleared of goods. I told him to say nothing and 
 we would have the thieves. I told some of the diggers 
 what had happened. They knew of a party of thieves 
 camped on the side of a hill only a few hundred yards 
 away, and our suspicions rested on them at once. About 
 twelve of us surrounded their tent. Mr. Bidwell went in 
 — there were three men and one woman — he told them 
 what we were after, and found nearly all the things in 
 their tent and dray. We tied the men to a tree opposite 
 my store, and sent thirteen miles to Smithdale for the 
 police. I got all manner of abuse from the tongues of 
 the men and the woman — certainly she was the worst of 
 the three, on account of the wonderful flippancy of her 
 tongue and admirable command of the most emphatic 
 and expressive terms in the classic language of Billings- 
 gate. She said they would be on the lookout for me and 
 would have my gold or my life, and that I might be sure 
 of if they got a chance. So she rattled on as women of 
 her kind do — their tongues once started are sure to let out 
 all their mind knows or thinks. The police came, loaded 
 the goods in part into the thieves' own dray, which had 
 borne them from the store, and part into Murphy's store, 
 and started, the prisoners calling down left-handed 
 blessings on my head. They were all taken to Ballarat, 
 where they had a hearing, and two of the men were bound 
 over, and one man and the woman were released, and 
 Murphy started for home with his own horse and dray. 
 That same night I left Happy Valley, for that was the 
 
MURPHY KILLED. 
 
 307 
 
 name of our new diggings, to go to Ballarat. It was 
 fearfully dark and my progress was slow, and I reached the 
 road leading from Smithdale to Ballarat just at day- 
 break. Upon striking the road I put my horse into a 
 canter, but had not gone far when he stopped short, 
 snorted, and suddenly wheeled around. Of course I knew 
 something was up, but could see nothing. I turned him 
 and started back, but when he arrived at the same place 
 he wheeled as before. I saw nothing but a dark spot in 
 the road, and I thought it was this he was afraid of. I 
 got off and examined it, and it seemed to be nothing 
 strange ; still my horse was afraid and kept up his snort- 
 ing. I put my finger on the wet spot and it felt sticky. 
 Just then I heard a horse shake himself in his harness, 
 about forty yards away, and neigh; my horse answered 
 him. I went down to him and found it was Murphy's. 
 I looked in the dray and called ; I got no answer. I went 
 around, and there lay poor Murphy stiff and cold. I got 
 onto my horse and rode at once to the police camp, about a 
 mile and a half away, back to Smithdale, and reported to 
 the police; left my gold at their camp and rode back to 
 Happy Valley and broke the news to his poor wife. The 
 man and woman were arrested in Smithdale, where they 
 had arrived the night before about nine o'clock. They 
 had started out of Ballarat before Murphy, waited for him, 
 and shot him through the head. The man was tried and 
 hung; the woman got ten years penal servitude. That 
 was the last I ever heard of the Murphy family— they im- 
 mediately leaving Happy Valley — for nearly twenty years, 
 when one day I met two young ladies, one of whom knew 
 
308 
 
 THE BLACK GUIDE. 
 
 me. She proved to be the eldest daughter of the Murphy's. 
 She insisted on my going home with her mother, whom, 
 she said, often spoke of me. 
 
 Happy Valley did not last long, which is the case with all 
 shallow diggings, but there was another valley discovered 
 about four miles from there, called Linton's. We moved up 
 there and did very well for a while, but I did not like the 
 idea of following up these rushings. Linton's lasted six 
 weeks and then another gully opened up three miles away 
 from that. So I sold out and was fortunate in doing so. 
 
 I neglected to mention that as soon as Walter got things 
 arranged, he came down to Linton's. There were at that 
 time a large number of Wadagalac blacks there, the tribe 
 numbering some two hundred; now they are totally ex- 
 tinct—the ultimate fate of the savage when civilized man 
 enters his domain. There was one black fellow of this 
 tribe who told me he knew where there was plenty of gold, 
 about sixty miles away, and offered to take me or Walter 
 there. We made arrangements to go with him and take 
 one other person also, but the night before they purposed 
 to start, another tribe of blacks came down on them, a 
 great fight ensued, and our black pioneer friend received a 
 blow on the head that would have crushed a white man's 
 skull like an egg-shell. It came near killing him. The blacks 
 sent for me; I found him to all appearance dead, but on 
 examination discovered that he still breathed. A dozen 
 or more women were around him, all howling. One related 
 to him seemed to take the lead in this strange style of 
 mourning, and I began to feel sorry for her, as it seemed as 
 though her heart would break and she would lose her rea- 
 
A THICK SKULL. 
 
 309 
 
 son. All at "once she stopped, and asked me to give her a 
 pipe of "bakka." <l Yes," said I, "if you will stop that 
 infernal howling." Upon this they all proposed to cease 
 on the same terms. I gave them the tobacco, and they 
 all knocked off and lit their pipes, and that was the last 
 of the howling. So I saw that grief, sentiment or affection 
 had nothing to do with it, only funeral style, inherited 
 from their remotest ancestors. Their distress was all 
 "put on." The man had a terrible cnt on the head, the 
 gash being nearly three inches long and laying open the 
 skull. I had often heard of the thickness of the skull of 
 the blacks, but had never before seen one laid open, nor 
 did I ever believe that it was half so thick as this man's. 
 I had brought some court-plaster and some castile soap 
 and a pair of scissors. It was necessary to cut away some 
 locks of hair. 
 
 The hair of these natives is as thick as a mat, is never 
 combed, and is as coarse as a horse's tail, and as soon as 
 I commenced to cut it the woman set up a louder and still 
 more disagreeable howl. I stopped them, but found they 
 did not want me to cut his hair. I explained the necessity 
 thereof to save his life, and then they quieted down and 
 appeared satisfied, but watched me and picked up every 
 hair that was dropped. I plastered him up and left him, 
 and came that night to see my patient and found he had 
 become conscious, but did not believe he would recover. 
 One can judge of my surprise when, only four days after, 
 he came down to my store and said he was ready to goon 
 the prospecting trip. They started the following day and 
 were gone about two weeks. They got gold, but the boys 
 
310 
 
 A TOUGH GANG. 
 
 said it was the last place ever made and th£y would not 
 stop there if they could make a pound weight of gold a 
 day. The same place, but a short time after, turned out 
 to be a good gold district and a great quartz region, 
 known as the Ararat diggings. A few days before leaving 
 Linton's. Tom was away and I was alone, the diggers all 
 being up at the new rush. The other store on the gully was 
 kept by a Mr. Smith from Philadelphia, and to distinguish 
 him from the numerous other Smiths in that country as in 
 all others, he was first called Philadelphia Smith, but this 
 being a little too long to pronounce on a hot day, he was 
 finally abbreviated to "Phil," and was scarcely known by 
 any other name. Phil and myself were the only ones 
 there, and about 2 p. m. I saw a party of five coming 
 up the gully. I knew they were a tough lot and called to 
 Phil to keep a sharp lookout, and if they came to his place 
 and he wanted help, to sing out, and I would do the same 
 if they came to mine. He said all right. Soon they came 
 up straight to me and ordered drink. I was sitting on 
 a keg with an axe handle in my hand, and told them I had 
 none to sell ; they said they knew better and if I did not 
 bring it out they would take it. I knew what they 
 wanted was to get my eye off from them, and then they 
 would hit me with a slung-shot and lay me out. I said, 
 "You will take this first," at the same time hitting the 
 foremost one a blow that completely knocked him out 
 through the door, and sprang forward at the second, but 
 he was too quick for me and got out of my reach. I then 
 pulled my pistot and told them that the first one that 
 attempted to come one step towards me I would put a 
 
RETURN TO BALLARAT. 
 
 311 
 
 hole through him. By this time Phil was on the grounds. 
 The whole thing was only a matter of a few seconds. We 
 ordered them off, and they went without regard to the 
 order of their going, but went at once. They had come 
 with the intention of sticking us up and would have done 
 so had I not so suddenly commenced the fight. 
 
 After disposing of everything at Linton's I concluded 
 to go back to Ballarat, look around and start another 
 place in more permanent diggings. Walter had gone back 
 already, so Tom and I started on foot with eighty ounces 
 of gold and over one hundred pounds sterling, reaching 
 Ballarat at dark. I carried a long bowie-knife in the leg 
 of my high boots, just out of sight, but handy in case I 
 should want to pick my tooth suddenly. I was told that 
 Jim Hull was in town stopping at the Montezuma hotel, 
 and wished to see me. My knife hurt my foot, so I laid 
 it away and also my pistol at Nichol's store, remarking 
 that I would have no use for these tools to-night. I 
 usually deposited my gold when I came in, but for some 
 reason I did not this time, and I had it in a belt around 
 me, while my money was loose in my pocket. I started 
 clown to the hotel, a distance of not more than two hun- 
 dred yards from Nichols' store, Tom going with me. We 
 saw Hull and started back ; the night was very dark and 
 a drizzling rain was falling; the road was sloppy with a 
 thin paving of about two inches of mud. We took the 
 centre of the road, and not until now did it occur to my 
 mind that I had forgotten to leave my money behind, and 
 now I had no weapons in case of an attack. We had not 
 gone more than sixty yards from the hotel when I dis- 
 
312 
 
 ATTACKED BY ROBBERS. 
 
 covered three men standing in the road just in front of us. 
 We shied off intending to give them a wide berth. Just 
 as we passed them, I cast my eye over my shoulder and 
 got a glimpse of one in the act of striking at me with a 
 slung-shot. As quick as thought I wheeled around and 
 struck him with my fist with all the force I had, which 
 was more considerable in those days than now. He was 
 not looking for it and he fell like a bullock. The second 
 one and I clinched, and I threw him as quick as though 
 he had come in contact with a locomotive. The third 
 man tackled Tom, but he kept him off with his knife, and 
 retreated backwards towards the hotel. When they had 
 got about half the distance, he left Tom and came back 
 to his pals and me. I had the two, one top of the other, 
 and was not conscious of the third coming back, being 
 too busily engaged even to cry for help. He struck me 
 with a slung-shot on the back of my neck, which laid me 
 at full length. It did not stun me as he supposed it had, 
 or he would have given me another blow, but rather 
 stupefied me. I realized that he was stamping on me, but 
 it did not seem to hurt me. At last he bent over me and 
 began tearing my clothes open, when all of a sudden the 
 thought flashed across my mind, what am I lying here for? 
 I caught him by the necktie and seized him by the throat 
 with the grasp of a vice. It took him by surprise. I 
 sprang to my feet, seized his hand that held the slung-shot, 
 and in less than a second he lay on his back. 
 
 Tom in the meantime got to the hotel, gave the alarm,, 
 and all started for the scene of action. The two with 
 whom I had first contended heard them coming and quit 
 
THE SLUNG-SHOT. 
 
 313 
 
 the field. The boys found me on top of the third man, 
 stamping like a mad man and plastered all over with mud. 
 They did not know me in the darkness, and simply seeing 
 me on top took me for the robber. Being myself wild and 
 crazy with excitement, I thought they w T ere confederates 
 come to assist them against me, and I struggled with my 
 friends and told them I would clean them all out. The blow 
 I had received had maddened me. Just then Tom came 
 up and said, "Why, it is Charlie." In the struggle with 
 me the three got away. The boys that came from the 
 hotel to rescue me were much humiliated to think they did 
 not recognize me even in the darkness. An Irishman in the 
 crowd, called New York Jack, said : "Sure we should have 
 known that Charlie was bound to be on top." 
 
 Walter was in Melbourne, but arrived by coach the next 
 day. When told that I had been "stuck-up," he asked if 
 they had killed me. "No," said the one telling the news. 
 "Then," said he, "they did not get his gold." The blow I 
 received on the back of my neck gathered and discharged, 
 and I was laid up some three weeks. A blow from a slung- 
 shot is very dangerous. I would rather take my chances 
 from a pistol wound . Twice I had experience of the effect of 
 that murderous instrument. For the benefit of those who 
 might not know, I will endeavor to describe the weapon. 
 First a lump of lead of the size of an egg, round and 
 smooth, enclosed in a mitten woven out of coarse hard 
 twine, about nine inches long— more, perhaps, like an old- 
 fashioned money purse than like a mitten — and is fastened 
 around the wrist by a strap with a buckle, so that in case 
 of arrest, or prospect thereof, they may detach it and not 
 
314 
 
 THE BANK ROBBERY. 
 
 be caught with it on their person, which would be worse 
 for them than having a pistol. 
 
 In further illustration of criminal manners and customs 
 in the mining colonies in primitive days, I venture to refer 
 to the robbery of the Ballarat bank in 1855. The Bank 
 of Australia had opened a branch at Ballarat, on what 
 was then one of its back streets. It was a small, wooden 
 building. One day about 2 p. m. three men entered, wearing 
 masks, and presented revolvers at the heads of the two 
 persons in charge, and told them if they stirred or made 
 the least noise they would blow out their brains. The 
 two kept their pistols at their heads while the third tied 
 and gagged them, and in that position they were found an 
 hour later. They then completely sacked the bank and 
 took to the bush, which was near by, and that was all 
 that was ever known of them. The whole affair was 
 wrapt in mystery— the detectives could get no clew of it. 
 It was a seven days' wonder, and then alluded to no more. 
 There had been a firm there, Garret, Mariet & Quinn, who 
 had been keeping a grocery store, but sold out a few days 
 before the robbery. Mariet was boarding at the Arcade 
 hotel at the time, Garret was stopping elsewhere, and 
 Quinn lived with a women in a tent, none of them having 
 any transactions with the others, and it was generally 
 supposed that they were not on cordial terms. Mariet 
 was a man of few words, and would sit for hours watch- 
 ing a game of ten-pins. Sometimes he would roll just one 
 ball on a bed for the drinks. On the afternoon of the rob- 
 bery he was out, as was his usual custom at that time of 
 day, directly after dinner, and not returning until past 
 
ROBBERS DISCOVERED. 
 
 315 
 
 five. When he returned he was asked concerning the rob- 
 bery. He had heard of it, and joined freely, for him, in 
 discussing the probabilities of the robbers being captured. 
 He thought they surely would be. After the subject had 
 passed out of mind he signified his purpose to go to En- 
 gland by the Great Britain, soon to sail from Melbourne; 
 boughthis ticket on the coach, paid his hotel bill, and gave 
 out that he was going to start the next morning, and in- 
 vited his friends to a farewell drink. All were sorry to 
 have him go, as he had become a general favorite with the 
 boarders. 
 
 Garret had in the meantime disappeared, and Quinn and 
 the woman had gone to Geelong, where she was cutting a 
 rather wide swath and spending money right and left. It 
 seems that some of the notes taken from the bank were 
 known by the numbers of a certain issue, which fact had 
 not been given out by the bank officers, but only so many 
 ounces of gold-dust and such an amount in notes. It was 
 not long before some of these notes found their way to 
 the bank for deposit. Enquiries were made where they 
 were obtained, and they were immediately traced to Mrs. 
 Quinn. She peached on the whole late firm of Ballarat 
 grocers. Quinn turned Queen's evidence against Garret 
 and Mariet. The latter was then aboard the Great Britain, 
 under sail for England, but had not passed the Heads. 
 She was stopped at Queen's Cliff, and he was taken off, 
 convicted, and got seven years penal servitude. Garret 
 had left the colony already and sailed for England. Word 
 was sent by the Great Britain, but he had arrived there in 
 advance of that steamer, disappeared, and for a long time 
 
316 
 
 GARRET DISCOVERED. 
 
 no trace of him could be obtained, though the London de 
 tectives did their best to get him. The colony, however, 
 was determined to have him, and sent a detective from 
 Melbourne to London. This detective was personally ac- 
 quainted with Garret, having known him during his term 
 of penal servitude in Van Diemen's Land, before he became 
 a member of the honorable firm of grocers in Ballarat, and 
 thoroughly understood the "old hand" style. After be- 
 ing in London for several months, and was on the point 
 of giving up the search in despair, he was one day passing 
 a skittle alley, and it occurred to him it was just the place 
 to find his man. He walked in, dressed in the flash sport- 
 ing style of a Van Diemen's Land "old hand," that is, 
 cabbage tree hat, with a wide black ribbon streaming 
 down the sides about three inches. He was very fluent in 
 his old hand slang talk, walked in and at once challenged 
 anyone on the ground to throw him " three skittles for a 
 fine bob "—that is the slang term for five shillings— at the 
 same time throwing his five shillings on the ground, asking 
 if there was any "cove in the ground game to cover it? " 
 He at once discovered his man and knew him, but Garret 
 did not recognize him, but took him for a pigeon to pluck, 
 accepted his challenge and, of course, won ; played on, be- 
 came social, intimate, and finally discovered in each other 
 old Van Diemen's Land acquaintances. Garret in his 
 seclusion was glad to meet an old pal from the "Holy 
 Land," as the old convicts termed Hobartstown, and in- 
 vited the detective to the hospitalities of a near ale-house, 
 which he, of course, accepted. The detective always had 
 two constables with him, or shadowing him, and they 
 
GARRET CONVICTED. 
 
 317 
 
 were near now. As they left the skittle alley the detective 
 •saw his shadows and gave the signal without Garret dis- 
 covering him. They entered the public house to have a 
 "bull"— slang term for a drink. While standing at the 
 bar in the act of drinking, the shadowers came up behind 
 and grabbed Garret, each by an arm. He was a powerful 
 man and struggled manfully for his liberty, for he instantly 
 knew he was discovered and betrayed, and it took the 
 united efforts of the three to handcuff him. He was 
 brought back and received seven years, served it out and 
 went to New Zealand, was arrested and sent back, as they 
 won't have Australian convicts over there; got into dif- 
 ficulty again, and spent a good deal of time in penal servi- 
 tude. I never knew what became of Mariet, for whom 
 there was considerable sympathy, as being led into the 
 crime by Garret. Quinn was an old convict. It was a 
 clever robbery and well carried out, and had it not been 
 for the extravagant and dashing Madam Quinn, it prob- 
 ably would not have been exposed to this day. 
 
318 
 
 LAID UP. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Alma Diggings— Ovens Creek— Newspapers— Wealth and Extrava- 
 gance— "A Hatter" — First Engine on the Woolshed — Court 
 of Mines— Devil's Elbow — Hard Work — Great Results— Nine- 
 pins— Fourth of July— News of the Rebellion in United States 
 —Sadness and Silence— Friendships Among Strangers— George 
 Francis Train— American Ball— My Partner— Mrs. Mason— The 
 Star of the Evening— The Milliner's Bill. 
 
 I WAS laid up in bed for three weeks after my encountei 
 with the robbers. My neck gathered and broke; I 
 could not move myself for the bruises I got by their stamp- 
 ing upon me, and it was fully a month before I could be 
 out. Walter had gone to the Alma digging and wrote for 
 Tom and myself to come on as soon as I was able. Tom 
 had stayed behind to take care of me, and I went sooner 
 than I ought to have done. Before leaving Ballarat I 
 settled up and paid all we owed, and we had something to 
 start on anew. No sooner had we arrived at Alma than I 
 was taken down again and came very near dying. I lay 
 in the Golden Age hotel for three weeks, but thanks to a 
 good constitution and Dr. Candiartis, I got all right and 
 was ready for the Firey creek rush that had just then broke 
 out. 
 
 Walter and Tom had gone before and had a good claim, 
 
FROM ALMA TO OVENS. 
 
 319 
 
 although a small one, so it did not take us long to work 
 it. The Woolshed creek had proved to be richer than 
 either of the two before named. I have already mentioned 
 that Spring, Reed's and the Woolshed were all one and 
 the same creek on the Ovens. Domestic, Reed's and Spring 
 were worked first, but the ground was so wet and sinking 
 so deep that they could not be worked on the same claim 
 principle. It was remedied as soon as the Court of Mines 
 law came in force, and it was now proving itself to be one 
 of the richest in the colonies, and here I was bound to go 
 if I could get the other boys enlisted. We had washed up 
 and our dirt had turned out one hundred and four ounces 
 of gold. I bought a horse, told the boys I was going back 
 to the Ovens, and asked if they were going with me. They 
 said yes, and we were to go by way of Ballarat. I knew, 
 however, if I went back there Nichols would try to per- 
 suade me out of the notion, so I proposed to Walter to go 
 to Ballarat, while Tom and I would go across to Castle- 
 main and wait there a day for him. It was as I expected. 
 Nichols wanted us to stop and persuaded Walter to do 
 so, thinking I would come also; but as he did not come 
 to Castlemain.Tom and I started on without him. It was 
 a long walk of two hundred and sixty miles, the horse 
 carrying our blankets and tools and what provisions we 
 required on the road. Our route lay in the line of Goul- 
 bourne river, and where we struck the old Sidney road 
 which I had traveled no less than four times before. 
 
 The weather was hot and dry — thermometer registering 
 not less than 100° every day. Such traveling can be ap- 
 preciated only by those who have experienced it. When 
 
320 BUSH-RANGERS AGAIN. 
 
 we arrived at Beneta we found the town in great excite- 
 ment—police all out after the bush-rangers who had at- 
 tempted to rob an American named Curbey, from Penn- 
 sylvania, on his way to Melbourne with one hundred and 
 fifty ounces of gold. He was within three miles of Beneta 
 when three horsemen came upon him, presented their pis- 
 tols and commanded him to deliver. Curbey was a one- 
 handed man, and for that reason they were doubtless a 
 little more careless than they would have been. He pulled 
 up and quickly wound his bridle rein around his arm and 
 commenced to fumble as if to unstrap his valise. He was 
 mounted on a splendid spirited horse. Suddenly he 
 touched his spur to his horse's flanks, which made one 
 bound and cleared the robbers. They all fired but missed 
 him. Then came an exciting race. Curbey had a pistol 
 which he turned on his horse and fired under full speed, 
 but though a good shot, he could not take deliberate aim. 
 They ran him within less than a mile of the police station, 
 when Curbey, turning again in his saddle, fired and hit the 
 foremost of the three, when they gave up the chase and he 
 rode to the station and reported. The police pursued, 
 found traces of blood of the wounded robber, but they got 
 away and were never caught for that offense. 
 
 Upon arriving at Beechworth I found a great change 
 since I was first there, four years before, and now three 
 years since I had seen it a field of tents ; now there were 
 large brick buildings, five large hotels, stores too numer- 
 ous to mention, and two printing offices— the Ovens 
 Advertiser and The New Constitution— although the new 
 constitution had not yet become law, but did shortly 
 
CHANGES— THE " HATTER." 
 
 321 
 
 after. Scott had b.uilt a large bakery ; in fact, it was the 
 most lively and progressive little town in all Victoria. 
 The Woolshed' was some seven miles down the creek, and 
 we made for that town to see the money spent. I have 
 visited many camps and mining towns in Australia and 
 California, but never saw a place where money was spent 
 so freely — actually thrown away — as it was on the Wool- 
 shed diggings in the days when the Cameron's, Jonston's, 
 Williams' and the Yankee boys, Strickland and Chambers' 
 claims were in full running order. There were many more 
 I could name, but it is useless. The creek, for over four 
 miles, was working in full blast. 
 
 When I was on Reed's creek before, there was a man at 
 the lower end, a "hatter," as he was called by the diggers, 
 that is, one that works alone, a Scotchman, who always 
 lived and worked alone. He amused himself at night 
 playing a fiddle. No one knew how much or little he was 
 making, or cared, for that matter. He was a pleasant 
 man to speak to, but disclosed nothing but his qualities as 
 a fiddler, which were quite good. Jonston, for that was 
 his name, had been there some three years, when suddenly 
 he took it into his head to move to the Woolshed and take 
 up a claim there. All were surprised, for they knew that 
 large parties had been driven out by the under water, and 
 no one ever thought of Jonston's ever hiring anyone or 
 taking in a partner, and no one thought he had much 
 money, if they had any thoughts at all about it, when one 
 day there arrived a small engine from Melbourne, for 
 Jonston on the Woolshed. It made people open their eyes. 
 He had taken a small claim under the new regulations, 
 
322 
 
 THE "HATTER'S" SUCCESS. 
 
 hired men to open it, paid them the highest wages, cut a 
 tail-race, sank a pump-hole and got his engineto pumping, 
 and in a short time was in full blast. However, the claim 
 did not pay, though he stuck to it four months with eight 
 men, paying out more money than he got gold, when one 
 Saturday night he told his men that they would have to 
 quit, as his money was all spent. They talked it over 
 among themselves and proposed to give him a week's 
 work, hoping for better results, and were rewarded, dur- 
 ing the week, by striking it very rich, so much so, that 
 most of his men then left his service and took claims, and 
 soon every claim on the creek was taken, and when I 
 arrived all the claims were paying, and Jonston was 
 working over one hundred men ; Cameron, forty ; Strick- 
 land & Batey, sixty ; Chambers, forty ; and many others 
 about the same. There were over three thousand men 
 working on the creek at seven pounds a week (thirty- 
 five dollars). When Christmas came, Jonston paid off his 
 men, gave them a week's wages in advance and told them 
 to report for work that day week. 
 
 There were no less than ten or fifteen dance houses , 
 drinks were thirty-seven cents, and everything else in pro- 
 portion. There was no more vacant ground, and the only 
 chance was to go to work by the day. I had not come for 
 that, and I was not going to do it if I could help it. So I 
 went prospecting around in the spurs, which were of a 
 cement formation and very hard sinking, could not make 
 a hole more than six inches deep in a day, and when we 
 found bottom it proved a "duffer." T was "down in the 
 mouth, "as they term it when one is discouraged. But Tom 
 
THE DEVIL'S ELBOW. 
 
 323 
 
 was game to tackle another hole, and commenced one on 
 what was called the Devil's Elbow. Just then the Court 
 of Mines had decided that the creek claims had a certain 
 limit as to width ; one could only hold one hundred feet on 
 each side of the creek, and as in some places the flats were 
 two hundred feet wide on a side, consequently there was 
 room for what was called a bank claim, and I staked out 
 one alongside of one known as King's claim, and bot- 
 tomed a shaft in the same way we used to in Ballarat, by 
 timbering and windlass. It was only about eighteen feet 
 to the bottom rock. The people laughed at the idea ; but 
 we were sanguine it could be done and went to the bush 
 and split and dressed the slabs. It was then only to pros- 
 pect the ground ; we did not think of working it in that 
 way. However, after working ourselves almost to death, 
 we struck bottom, and the first shovelful of granite and 
 gravel we got we washed out in a tin dish down to the 
 black sand, and there was a good ounce of gold in it. Our 
 courage was up, and we could now get plenty to join us 
 and put in a pump for half the claim. We did so. It was 
 divided into six shares. Tom and I held one each and one 
 for Walter. So we went on, enlarged the hole and put in 
 a pump, windlass and all other essentials. The process of 
 enlargement was slow, and in all respects the work of 
 timbering the shaft and disposing of the surplus water and 
 dirt was but a repetition of what I have heretofore de- 
 scribed. 
 
 The best pay dirt was always on the bed-rock and some- 
 times it was very rich. In Cameron claim I have known 
 as high as eighty pounds of gold being taken out in three 
 
324 
 
 A HORSE SHOD WITH GOLD. 
 
 days. In Jonston's I have seen three pint cups washed in 
 one day, clear from black sand, then the sand that was 
 washed out at the same time would run twenty-four 
 ounces more to the bucket. I saw a paddock sixty feet long 
 by eleven feet wide, turn out one hundred pounds of gold. 
 It was said that when Jonston worked the Woolshed he 
 cleared eighty thousand pounds sterling (four hundred 
 thousand dollars) in one year. Money was squandered by 
 the Woolshed bosses, as they were called. It seemed as if 
 they did not know how to spend it fast enough. I have 
 seen bottles of champagne put in as ten-pins, at one pound 
 a bottle, and smashed with a ball the same as pins are 
 knocked. And when Cameron, the brother of the one who 
 owned the claim on the Woolshed, was elected to parlia- 
 ment, the diggers shod his horse with gold shoes; and 
 at the races I have seen men running around with their 
 hands full of five pound notes, soliciting bets, too drunk, 
 most of them, to know how they bet or with whom. Such 
 is the effect that sudden riches has, too often, upon those 
 who never before had but little. 
 
 Districts differed in respect to the kind or form of gold 
 obtained. In Ovens district it was of ordinary fineness, 
 while that on Reed's creek and Woodshed was fine as flour, 
 and when washed out from the gravel it was inpregnated 
 with or rather mixed with what we called black sand, 
 but was really tin ore, very pure, and it was difficult to 
 separate the gold from it. Besides, unless the dirt was 
 very rich, it was impossible to get any gold free from the 
 sand. Where it was rich, perhaps one-half, and sometimes 
 more, pure gold could be obtained without going through 
 
FOURTH OF JULY. 325 
 
 the process of quicksilvering it. At first it was thought 
 that the sand of itself was not worth saving after the gold 
 was supposed to be taken out, but afterwards it was found 
 to be worth as high as ninety pounds per ton. It was very 
 heavy, weighing as much as one hundred pounds to a com- 
 mon bucket. The method of separating the gold from 
 the sand was with quicksilver. Many supposed the tin 
 would adhere to the silver, but it was not so at the Ovens 
 mines; the tin there was covered with a black coating, 
 hence its name, black sand. After mixing about six 
 buckets of ore dirt in a barrel, prepared for the purpose 
 like a churn, with twenty pounds of quicksilver, and 
 revolving or churning about twenty minutes, it is taken out 
 and run through a long torn. The gold amalgamates 
 with the silver, is run off in a body, the silver being strained 
 through chamois leather. In this way the silver was 
 gathered in a ball, which is put into a retort which re- 
 leases the gold, and is then smelted in a crucible. When 
 no crucible was to be had, go to a blacksmith's forge, 
 clear it out, put in some wet clay of the consistency of 
 paste, some charcoal and start a fire. When it is at a white 
 heat put in the amalgam, and after five minutes steady 
 blowing of the bellows the amalgam will disappear; then 
 take out the clay and wash it and there will be the gold in 
 some of the finest nuggets ever seen, of all sorts and shapes 
 imaginable. Some of the claims on the Woolshed would 
 obtain as high as a ton of sand in a day's steady washing. 
 
 Fourth of July was coming and arrangements had to 
 be made for the celebration, for the Americans had always 
 observed the day and the Canadians or British Americans 
 
326 
 
 WAR NEWS FROM HOME. 
 
 had always joined in the festivities of the occasion, and 
 seemed to take as much interest in it as those from the 
 United States. The day was celebrated every year until 
 the breaking out of the rebellion or civil war, when it 
 was suspended until the war was over. I should, perhaps, 
 here mention that all through that struggle I never heard 
 or knew of a hard or unkind word ever passing between 
 a southern and northern man. That subject seemed, as it 
 were, by mutual consent to be put aside. There were there 
 about an equal number of northern and southern men, 
 but the subject was ignored so far as conversation was 
 concerned. Silence was the order and seemed to be the 
 pride of each regarding the war. When the mail would 
 arrive, one would, perhaps, see his southern friend appear 
 the day after with crape on his sleeve— the mail had 
 brought news of another great slaughter. We knew 
 what it meant without asking, and no questions were 
 asked. One might, perhaps, hear it whispered among his 
 friends that so and so had lost a brother— killed at Vicks- 
 burg or Pittsburgh Landing or some other place; or, 
 perhaps, one would see two talking together, mutual 
 friends, both wearing the crape just put on, one from the 
 north, the other from the south. Listen to them and likely 
 you would hear it from one with a sigh — "God knows I 
 hope there will soon be an end of it," and a solemn re- 
 sponse of "Amen " from the other. They were enemies in 
 sentiment, but bosom friends at heart. One does not 
 know what true friendship is until he has been for years 
 in a foreign land, thrown among strangers in his youth; 
 it is then he appreciates a friend. I have met with those 
 
FRIENDS AMONG STRANGERS. 
 
 327 
 
 rjornin a foreign country that I have felt were as near to 
 me as a brother. I have often heard of people dying in a 
 foreign land without friends, and I have as often thought 
 that it might be their own fault. One need not necessarily 
 be without friends, no matter where he may be, even 
 among strangers. It is generally his own actions that 
 make him friends, or make him enemies, and he is likely 
 to have one or the other. To a young man starting out 
 in the world I would say to him that it altogether depends 
 upon himself whether or not he is successful in finding 
 friends. He will find them, but before he accepts them he 
 should be sure they are friends of the right kind. "But 
 liowisone to know?" he may ask. His own common sense 
 will teach him, his knowledge of right and wrong; the 
 principles that his mother taught him, as she bent over 
 him in prayer, as she put him, to bed, will stand him in 
 hand then. For thirty-four years I have been among 
 strangers and never once set my eyes on anyone near me 
 by the ties of blood relationship, yet I was never without 
 a friend. If I had been, I think it would have been my 
 own fault. My young friends should bear in mind when 
 they start out in life for new fields of enterprise or a new 
 home, that if they have plenty of friends in the place they 
 are leaving, they will be sure to find plenty wherever they 
 go. The story of the man who " moved his wagon west, " 
 illustrates the idea. "He never would have left if it had 
 not been for his neighbors; there never were such bad 
 neighbors as he had left ; there was no living with them ; 
 and so he had come west to settle among better ones." 
 An old man who heard him, said, "I am sorry for you; 
 
328 
 
 TRAIN SPEAKS. 
 
 young man, for you will find here just such neighbors as you 
 left ; you haven't bettered yourself a bit." The next week 
 another came from the same place, and his only regret in 
 leaving was, that he had left such a friendly lot of neigh- 
 bors. "You need have no regrets, "said the same old man 
 who had addressed the other immigrant, "you will find just 
 as good neighbors here." If one makes a boot-jack he 
 makes it because he wants one, and it is just as well to 
 make a good one as a bad one, and the same rule holds 
 good in respect to making friends. 
 
 But I have wandered from my story of celebrating the 
 Fourth of July in Australia. It was on the occasion of a 
 public dinner that day that I met and heard the noted 
 George Francis Train. He was then connected with the 
 American firm of Caldwell, Train & Co. The toast he re- 
 sponded to was "Young America," and never before or 
 since did I listen to a more eloquent speech. He was then 
 looked upon as one of the most promising men of Mel- 
 bourne. He did not remain long, however, for Melbourne 
 was not then big enough for him and he left for larger 
 fields. Our American population on the Woolshed com- 
 prised about thirty. We had been divided in opinion as to 
 whether the occasion should be celebrated by a dinner or 
 a ball, but a compromise was effected in an agreement to 
 have both. I was in favor of the dinner only, for the rea- 
 son that I did not know where I could get a partner for 
 the ball. The time was fast approaching and still no pros- 
 pect of my getting a partner, and I had nearly abandoned 
 further efforts in that direction and thought to content 
 myself by going without one, when a circumstance oc- 
 
SEEKING A PARTNER. 
 
 329 
 
 curred that inspired me to renewed exertions for a partner. 
 There had been a theatrical company there some three 
 weeks before, but had broken up and scattered. Among 
 these were a Mr. and Mrs. Mason. This lady had taken 
 ' leading parts and was considered the star. After disband- 
 ing, Mason got a job in a billiard room as a marker— 
 rather a sudden drop from King Lear and Hamlet, Prince 
 of Denmark, down to a common billiard marker. At a 
 private party one evening, to which I was fortunate 
 enough to get an invitation, I met and was introduced to 
 Mrs. Mason, and of course the forthcoming ball was an 
 important topic of conversation, and I ventured to hope 
 that we would have the honor of Mr. and Mrs. Mason's 
 presence. She was very sorry to say she thought they 
 would not attend. She would like very much to attend, but 
 it was so very expensive that Mr. Mason did not feel able 
 to afford it, though she wanted to go ever so much, and 
 this she repeated over and over. What could I do ? There 
 she was, poor little creature, wanting to go to a ball and 
 no one to take her. Was 1 a man without a spark of 
 feeling or a drop of the milk of human kindness? No. I had 
 been always taught to extend the hand of relief to a fellow- 
 sufferer when in need. Then why shrink from my duty 
 now, when one stood before me, and that one of the weaker 
 sex, and her heart yearning to attend the ball ? I could be 
 the instrument of her accomplishing her heart-felt wish. 
 My mind was made up. I would be generous, gallant. 
 But how to proceed without wounding her sensibilities 
 was mv difficulty. Something must be done, and that at 
 once. So I intimated in the most delicate terms my un- 
 
330 
 
 SECURES AN ACTRESS. 
 
 -tutored mind could command that if it was agreeable to 
 Mr. Mason and herself I should be happy to be the escort 
 of Mrs. Mason on that delightful occasion. She smiled, 
 and 0, such a pleasing smile. She would speak to Mr. 
 Mason upon the subject, and again assured me how 
 pleased she should be to attend. She did so hope that Mr. 
 Mason would give his consent. We parted, I thinking her 
 one of the most agreeable persons I had ever met. What 
 she thought I was not so sure of, but have since thought 
 that possibly she took me for one of the most gigantic 
 flats she ever met. The next morning Mr. Mason appeared 
 on the scene. I thought of pistols and coffee for two But 
 no, that could not be, for he was very gracious and all 
 smiles. Wished to speak privately with me. Called me 
 aside and told me his wife had informed him that I had 
 very kindly offered to escort her to the ball ; that he con- 
 sidered it very kind in me; that he never attended himself, 
 but his wife was very fond of dancing; that he was the 
 very last man to debar her of a pleasure she so much doted 
 on ; but he was very particular whom she went with, and 
 that he deemed it fortunate that the only man he would 
 have given his consent for her to go with had invited her. 
 I felt flattered by his elegant remarks, and we adjourned 
 to the counter to refresh the inner man. 
 
 It occurred to me that, although Mrs. Mason was an 
 actress and undoubtedly had an abundance of dresses 
 suitable for the momentous occasion, still there might be 
 a few little necessaries, such as a few yards of ribbon, 
 gloves, and so forth, she might need. So I hinted to her 
 an as delicate a manner as I could that such might be the 
 
HOW SHE DID SHINE! 331 
 
 case, hoping at the same time she would take no offense at 
 the suggestion. "0, dear, no ; no offense whatever." She 
 did need a few things. I told her any time convenient to, 
 her, she could walk round to Miss Reed's, the milliner, and 
 get' them. She expressed her willingness to go at once, 
 and we started. Now I had had a little experience in 
 milliners' shops for Christmas presents to the girls that 
 waited on the table at the hotel, and it had generally cost 
 a pound for each of them. So on this occasion I was 
 doubly cautious, and on arriving at the shop, just put my 
 head in at the door, bade Miss Reed good-morning, and told 
 her please to let Mrs. Mason have what little necessaries, 
 she required and I would settle it. "0, certainly " Now 
 I thought I had got the start to limit the expenditure, and 
 also of some others whom I knew would likely be subjected 
 to an expense of from ten to twenty pounds millinery bill. 
 
 The dinner came off with great eclat-one hundred and 
 forty guests at the table, thirty-one of whom were Amer- 
 icans. Other European countries besides England were 
 represented. So our glorious day was looked up to with 
 respect in the farthest corner of theglobe. I congratulated 
 myself on my good fortune in securing an accomplished 
 society lady and an actress for a partner, one whose robes 
 were the most elaborate and costly, who, in fact, had no 
 rival there for magnificence of apparel and splendor of 
 toilet; and I secretly vowed I would always secure an 
 actress for a partner if there was one to be had upon such 
 an occasion-and there always is upon the same terms I 
 got mine. When the ball opened, 0 how she did shine- 
 the observed of all observers. The star-spangled banner 
 
332 PAYS THE LITTLE BILL. 333 
 
 on the wall, emblem of my beloved country, paled and 
 grew dim in contrast with the sweeping train of my part- 
 ner. I was congratulated then and there by the repre- 
 sentatives of Europe and America. A day or two after 
 the ball, in passing down the street, I thought I would call 
 and pay Miss Reed. She was all smiles when I said I 
 had called to pay that little bill. I had a five pound note 
 in my pocket. She presented the bill, and judge of my sur- 
 prise to find it twenty-seven pounds and fourteen shil- 
 lings, one hundred and thirty-eight dollars, and I only 
 twenty-five dollars to pay it with. "Very well," said I, 
 after looking for some time to ascertain if my eyes were in 
 an eclipse or had suddenly taken a freak to magnify about 
 a hundred diameters, "I am just going down street and 
 will call when I come back and settle it." I went down, 
 met Tom, and told him to give me some money. He 
 opened his eyes as wide as I did when I saw Miss Reed's 
 bill. I told him I had met some old friends from Ballarat 
 who were out of money, and I wanted to let them have 
 thirty pounds. I went back, paid the bill, and told Miss 
 Reed I would give her five pounds more if she would not 
 let it get out. She laughed and promised to be silent. If 
 it had got out I would have had to leave the Woolshed, 
 for I am sure I never could have endured the running I 
 would have got from everyone who knew me. 
 
334 
 
 DEATH OF NICHOLS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 Ballarat— United States Hotel Burned— Death of Nichols— Still 
 
 ON THE WOOLSHED-TOM DEPARTS-GUNSTON AGAIN — SCARCITY OP 
 
 Beef- After Cattle-Incidents of the Trip— A Woman "Stuck 
 Up "—Robbers in Jail— Squatter Stations—" Sweat Out "— " Fly- 
 Blown"— "Old Hands" — A Race with Robbers — Successful 
 Trip— Profits Satisfactory. 
 
 WHEN we got our claim open, and it was paying, 
 we sent for Walter. There had been a great fire 
 at Ballarat soon after we left there. Nichols had built a 
 large hotel, called the United States. By some mysterious 
 means it took fire and burned to the ground. Eleven per- 
 sons were burned in it, Nichols himself among the rest. 
 He had once got out of the building, but thought he could 
 save his books, and returned for them ; but in going, the 
 stairs fell and let him through into the flames, and there 
 perished one of the noblest specimens of God's work. 
 Among the other ten lost was the then great athlete, 
 Guildersleve, who had come to Ballarat only the night 
 before and put up at that hotel only to perish in the 
 flames. 
 
 Walter had now been with us some months, and we had 
 not only worked out the claim that Tom and I had 
 opened, which had turned out as high as fifty pounds per 
 
STICKS TO THE DEVIL'S ELBOW. 
 
 335 
 
 share a week, but we had a claim on Milkman's Point— 
 the Devil's Elbow— which opened up rich and paid so well 
 that upon the whole it proved a good move when we 
 came to the Woolshed. Walter had a good offer in Mel- 
 bourne and wanted I should go with him, but I did not 
 wish to leave the Ovens yet, as it had always turned out 
 the best for me; so he went without me. A few days 
 after, Tom received a letter from home that his father was 
 sick and probably would not recover; he had worked all 
 his davs to accumulate a little fortune, and lost it through 
 a scoundrel, and it had broken the old gentleman's heart, 
 and he was failing fast. I hurried Tom off, and never did 
 I before so much regret parting with anyone more than 
 that boy — for boy he was, only eighteen. I was again 
 truly alone. Taft had long since left, and the Calio gold 
 rush had carried off Costler with him. 
 
 Cattle were then very scarce around Beech worth, and 
 beef was high. Gunston, whom I mentioned before, upon 
 our first arrival in Bendigo, was talking me into going up 
 into New South Wales, in the Sidney district. He knew 
 where cattle could be bought for three pounds per head, 
 and we could double our money; so we concluded to go. 
 I had a horse that I thought would not answer my pur- 
 pose if we happened to be chased by the bush-rangers, 
 and, therefore, I sold him at the Beechworth sale-yard. 
 On my way back, on foot, I took a cross-lot cut to Reed's 
 creek to save about three miles, or one-half the distance. 
 It was getting dusk, but I would soon be down there 
 and then would have a good clear road under the under- 
 growth of trees alongside of the track. Upon arriving at 
 
336 
 
 THE WOUNDED GERMAN. 
 
 the edge of the timber, two men jumped out in front of me. 
 But they were not quick enough. 1 had my pistol upon 
 them first. "What is the matter, mate?" said one of 
 them, "did we frighten you?" "Not a bit," said I. "We 
 only wanted to know the road to Beechworth," they said. 
 "You know it as well as I, so pass on," still keeping my 
 pistol on them, and my eye too, as I told them to pass on. 
 I backed out of the path to let them pass without getting 
 in reach of me. I told them the second time to move on; 
 they did so, for they saw I had "the drop " on them. As 
 
 they passed, one of them said I need not be so d d 
 
 smart; I might get taken down a peg yet; they went on, 
 however. It was getting quite dark and I started at a 
 quick pace, when presently I heard someone following. I 
 thought it the same party. I could hear footsteps as if in 
 a, half run. Once I heard one say, "How like h — 1 he 
 walks." When I came to a thicket I thought to give them 
 the slip, and stepped in and let them pass. They did so 
 without seeing me and I felt relieved. In an instant, as it 
 were, I heard the report of a pistol, and a man ran past 
 me with his arms up, singing out at the top of his voice 
 "Murder." I called for him to stop, but the more I called 
 the harder he ran, and I after him, for I had forgotten the 
 party I had recently encountered with so much alarm — 
 for there is no use denying it, I was afraid of them. The 
 man ran until he fell. W T hen I came up he begged me to 
 spare his life — not to kill him. He proved to be a German 
 who knew me. He had kept a restaurant on theWoolshed 
 and was going home, and I had almost overtaken him 
 when I stepped aside and let the bush-rangers go by — for 
 
A CATTLE SCHEME. 
 
 337 
 
 that was what they were. Upon passing me they over- 
 took the German and shot him. He was so frightened he 
 did not know what he was doing or which way he was 
 running. They must have found out their mistake as 
 soon as they shot him, they expecting me to come to the 
 German's rescue. The wound, however, was of but little 
 consequence, as the ball had only just taken a little flesh 
 and skin off from his ribs, and it smarted. He thought 
 sure he was killed at first, but as he lived, he always said 
 I saved his life, when, in fact, I had nearly frightened it 
 out of him by running after him, he thinking me one of 
 the bush-rangers. I did not go to the Woolshed that 
 night. The bush-rangers went over to the junction of the 
 Yacandada and Woolshed and "stuck up" a woman who 
 was keeping a way-side inn, taking from her thirty-five 
 pounds (one hundred and seventy-five dollars) and some 
 jewelry. The alarm was given and the police were sent out, 
 pursued and captured them about half a mile from the 
 junction, and brought them into Beechworth before morn- 
 ing. I saw them in jail. They said I was the one they 
 wanted, but I got the drop on them first, and they did not 
 like to shoot so near the town for fear of shocking the 
 nerves of the police. 
 
 Gunston and I started for Albury, on the border of New 
 South Wales, on the Murray river, about thirty miles from 
 Beechworth. Here we purchased two of the best horses 
 we could find for sale. At that early day there were no 
 banks out of Sidney and Melbourne, and if one was going 
 into the country to buy horses or cattle, he was obliged 
 to take his money with him— a very dangerous necessity, 
 
338 
 
 squatter's checks. 
 
 on account of the bush-whackers, as the robbers were here 
 called . 
 
 There were some persons well known and had large 
 estates and great financial standing, who could of course 
 receive deposits and give their checks on the banks of Sid- 
 ney or Melbourne. I have seen checks in the interior of 
 New South Wales twelve months after their date, that had 
 not yet reached the bank, although they had passed 
 through a dozen hands. One "squatter," as these station- 
 holders are called, told me that he calculated on from fif- 
 teen to twenty per cent, of his checks never reaching the 
 bank. They pay off their station hands and sheep- 
 shearers in checks, which find their way directly to the 
 public house. Sometimes they are put into the landlord's 
 hands for safe keeping, for the chances are that some of his 
 own pals, as his friends are called, will steal it from him 
 before morning, but more frequently they set to work 
 drinking it up, never ceasing day nor night, until the land- 
 lord tells him he must be off, that his check is all "sweat 
 out," andthathemust hunt another job of sheep-shearing. 
 The landlord, however, is humane and generous, turning 
 him away not empty, but fits him out with a bottle of 
 what is called "all sorts" — that is, what has been 
 left in the glasses after drinking — it may be whiskey, rum 
 or oil. It all goes into one tub, and when one of the part y 
 has become "fly-blown," that is, his money all gone, he 
 is fitted out with this concoction and sent on his way to 
 seek another job of shearing or shepherding. 
 
 The people here spoken of were of those termed "old 
 hands" — government convicts, on ticket of leave. I re- 
 
A LIFE SAVED. 
 
 339 
 
 member once meeting one of these estimable gentlemen. In 
 traveling I lost my direction, and knowing a man a little 
 distance off the road, went across to inquire of him. I 
 saw he had been on a hard blow, as it is termed. He gave 
 me the directions and I rode on. After riding about three 
 hundred yards I heard someone calling me, and looking 
 around saw it was my friend whom I had just left. I 
 waited until he came up. He said he was thinking that as 
 the road was so long and difficult for a stranger to find, 
 that if I would save a life he would go and show me the 
 road. "Save a life! " said I, "what do you mean? " He 
 said he had been on a blow, and had sweat out his check — 
 he had no money — that the publican had started him out 
 the day before with a bottle of all sorts, and that was all 
 gone, and he was nearly dead for a drink. If I would give 
 him one when I came back he would go with me and show 
 me the road, and would travel all the way back with me, 
 a distance of some seven miles, for one drink. Yes, I told 
 him if he would come back I would fiil his skin full, and he 
 did so. When I got back I told the landlord to let him 
 have what he could drink without getting drunk. The 
 next morning before starting, I saw my friend of the 
 previous day. He was waiting to see if I would stand a 
 " bull" (a drink) before starting on his backward journey. 
 He was very thankful. Said I was one of the right sort 
 of "coves," would never see a cove's light go out for want 
 of oil. I told the landlord to give him a bottle, and he 
 went on his way rejoicing. 
 
 We had to carry our money with us as we expected to 
 travel about three hundred and fifty miles before we would 
 
340 
 
 TRAVELING BY MOONLIGHT. 
 
 get to where we could get cattle cheap enough to pay us 
 for bringing them down to Beech worth at a profit. The 
 country was full of bush-rangers, and there was not a 
 week but someone was stuck-up, so it was necessary for 
 us to be well mounted, that in case of meeting any of those 
 gentlemen we could give them leg-bail, if possible. At 
 that time the roads were also lined with people going to 
 the diggings, camping along the road. At every creek we 
 were sure to meet parties with drays camped, who would 
 stop one and make all sorts of inquiries as to the roads, 
 how far to the next creek, the news on the diggings, if there 
 was any new rush, what diggings we would advise them 
 to make for — in fact, every question one could think of, sen- 
 sible, simple, foolish and laughable. The next party would 
 be just the same, but none of these were troubled by the 
 rangers — they were going the wrong way to have any 
 money and not worth bothering with. I had never been 
 over the country before, but Gunstonhad, and had brought 
 cattle down to Bendigo and had done well with them. He 
 professed to know all the ropes, as he expressed it, partic- 
 ularly about the rangers ; that we would stand in no fear 
 of them after we left the Sidney road. 
 
 We left Albara and traveled forty miles the first day, to 
 Ten Mile creek; the next day thirty miles, and to within 
 seventeen miles of Gandaga. The day had been hot and we 
 rested till evening. There was a good moon, and Bob said 
 the road was plain, and that we could reach that town by 
 nine o'clock. For the first four miles it was up hill. When 
 we got to the top of the range I noticed a light just off the 
 road-side near a scrub, which I took for a camp of parties 
 
PURSUED BY ROBBERS. 341 
 
 going to the diggings. As we passed they sung out 
 to us to hold on. I stopped, but no sooner had I done so 
 than Bob sung out, "Get, get!" and put spurs to his 
 horse. I was not long in following suit. They mounted 
 their horses and followed us at full speed, singing out to 
 us to hold up, but we were not inclined to comply with 
 their gentle request. Bob was cool, as he always was, and 
 told me we had a long chase before us, but not to hurry 
 my horse at first, only to keep out of the reach of their 
 shots, for they would shoot to frighten us into stopping. 
 We had not gone more than a mile when we came to where 
 the water had worn a big gutter in the road, and I got on 
 the wrong side of it, and the further I went the deeper it 
 got. Bob sungout for me to jump it and he would follow. 
 I was afraid to try, as I knew if I failed the bush-rangers 
 were sure to have me. They saw my situation and sung 
 out, as I suppose, to confuse me. But one more encour- 
 aging word from Bob decided me. The gutter was fully 
 seven feetwide and as deep. I put both spurs to my horse 
 and sung out to him at the same time, and over he took 
 me with a magnificent bound. Two of the robbers fol- 
 lowed me; the other three (for there were five of them) 
 cleared it after me. The three discharged their pistols, 
 whether to kill or only to frighten I don't know, but the bul- 
 lets whistled too close to be pleasant, disturbing the air in 
 close proximity to my head. I had got alongside of Bob 
 again and meant to stick to him. His motto was to keep 
 cool; that we were the best mounted, and if we did not 
 exhaust our horses we could keep out of the range of their 
 shots. We had yet seven miles to ride. If, he said, we 
 
342 
 
 "didn't catch us." 
 
 could not run away, we must stand, wheel and fire— he 
 taking the first man and I the second. This, he said, was 
 because heconsidered me the best shot. Such is reputation 
 without merit. The robbers, he said, would hold back, 
 and when they did we would slacken also. Then all at 
 once they would make another rush, come up and yell like 
 so many fiends from the lower regions and fire at us one 
 shot after another. We returned none of these compli- 
 ments, as we had to be sparing of our ammunition. They 
 followed us to within four hundred yards of the town of 
 Gandaga. 
 
 When we rode up to the hotel Bob jumped off and ex- 
 claimed with a laugh, " Well, they did not catch us." As 
 for me, I did not feel sufficiently recovered from my fright 
 to laugh very heartily, though I was greatly rejoiced, 
 for I candidly confess I was never more frightened. The 
 next day we made Yass, a quite large inland town, the 
 second in size in New South Wales, Goulbourne being the 
 largest. Here we turned south in the Manaroo district, 
 where we met with another man from Ballarat, on the 
 same business as ourselves. His name was Dan Sweeney, 
 a Canadian. We agreed to travel together, and if we 
 could buy our cattle to unite them in one drove, which we 
 did. At astation in Bombaloo we purchased five hundred 
 head at twelve dollars and seventy-five cents and started 
 back, hiring two stockmen to go with us. We had to be 
 with them night and day, especially at night, in case of 
 a stampede. The method of dining was to let them feed 
 along the way, just keeping them on the course, and 
 whenever they want to camp, let them, they will always 
 
A SUCCESS. 
 
 343 
 
 get up just at break of day and range out to feed until 
 ten o'clock, when, if there is water, they will camp again 
 till about three in the afternoon, and then up and feed again 
 until dark, then herd or bunch together for the night. 
 We gave them their own time in driving, for they were all 
 prime beef and we wanted them to hold their own, for if 
 we rushed them they were sure to waste. They were all 
 from five to seven years old, full grown and a fine lot, and 
 we expected a good profit on them if got down in good 
 condition. Sweeney was to pay one-half the expenses, 
 and we saved the expense of two stockmen by driving to- 
 gether. I give these particulars to illustrate the difference 
 between driving cattle in that country and this. We were 
 about twenty-five days on the road. At Beechworth we 
 divided the drove and Sweeney took his down to Ballarat. 
 We had made up our minds if there was not a ready sale 
 to take them on to Bendigo, or hold them over for a 
 month at Bowman's Forest, the feed being good there. 
 But we had not that trouble, for as soon as the word got 
 out that there was a drove of fat bullocks near Beech- 
 worth, the butchers from there and from Buckland, Yac- 
 ananda and Wangarata came in, and in less than two 
 weeks we had sold out, clearing about double on our 
 investment and all expenses besides. One would wonder, 
 perhaps, if the enterprise paid so well, why others did not 
 go into the business. The truth is, the risk was too great 
 of falling into the hands of the bush-rangers. Then one 
 might make a dozen trips and not have the luck we had ; 
 might have a stampede of the cattle, and not so good a 
 
344 
 
 PRICES AFFECTED BY THE SEASON. 
 
 market. The season of the year had much to do with it ; 
 if dry, the price runs up and people will not sell as they do 
 here, as it costs nothing to keep them, for they get their 
 own living the year round. 
 
SICK AGAIN. 
 
 345 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Sick Again— Gunston Goes Another Trip— Incident— Leave Wool- 
 shed for Melbourne— Delirious— My Nurse— The Washerwoman 
 —Recovery— First Staging— Concord Coaches— Cobb & Company 
 —Forbes & Company— Davis & Cooper— Enter Davis & Com- 
 pany's Service— Impounding Horses— The Rescue— The Outcome 
 —Watson & Hewitt— Excitement of Coaching. 
 
 GUNSTON was anxious to return on another cattle ex- 
 pedition at once, not more so, perhaps, than I was ; 
 but just at the time we contemplated starting I was taken 
 sick. Bob waited for me four weeks, when the doctors told 
 us both there was no chance of my being able for the 
 journey for months. In the meantime, Sweeney came back 
 from Ballarat, having disposed of his drove, and had done 
 equally as well as we had. He wanted Bob to join him; 
 so they started, leaving me behind sick, where I lay for 
 months, given up by the doctors for a time, and by myself 
 likewise. Sweeney and Bob had rather a loud call from 
 the bush-rangers this time. They put up one night at a 
 hotel called the Pick and Shovel. After they had gone to 
 bed and had both been asleep some time, they were awak- 
 ened by someone trying to enter their room. The lock 
 had been tampered with, and so before going to bed they 
 had placed a chair against the door in such a manner as 
 
346 
 
 GOES TO MELBOURNE. 
 
 to tip over at the least opening. They had been suspicious 
 ■of the looks of the proprietor and all hands around the 
 house, and were cautious. They heard two or more per- 
 sons outside the door whispering. Sweeney heard them 
 first, waked Bob, and they listened . Soon the chair tipped, 
 and at that instant they let drive at the door two shots 
 each. They heard them run, one saying "The bloody 
 wretches have done for me." Bob called for them to come 
 back, that they had plenty more pills for them. When 
 they went to bed they had noticed that they had been left 
 with only a half-inch of candle, and hence their strong sus- 
 picions and the precaution of placing the chair against the 
 door. In the morning the landlord never mentioned the 
 subject, nor did the boys until they were about to leave, 
 when Bob told him that it was nothing for them to riddle 
 a door or two, and a man or two for that matter, if they 
 got in the way. 
 
 The boys did not do as well on the second "mob" of 
 cattle as we did on the first, although they cleared them- 
 selves. Gunston went to New South Wales and I never 
 saw him afterwards, but often heard of him. The last 
 time I was saddened by the intelligence that he had lost 
 all, and was earning his livelihood by day's work— a hard 
 fate for a man more than seventy years old ; but so runs 
 the life of mortals here below— those most deserving many 
 times get on the poorest, at least, I feel it so in poor Bob's 
 case. 
 
 I remained on the Woolshed some three months, and 
 it now seeme to me I must try to get away. It was 
 two hundred miles to Melbourne, and it took the coach 
 
MY DOCTOR AND NURSE. 
 
 347 
 
 two days and nights to make the journey. I made up 
 my mind to try the change, although everyone thought 
 me mad to undertake the journey. The coach agent 
 agreed that I could stop over at any place I wished 
 to rest at. The fare was fourteen pounds, or seventy dol- 
 lars. The first day I rode the whole time, but the next 
 morning at four o'clock I was not able to come to time,, 
 and laid over for the day. The second day I rode through, 
 but for the last twenty miles on the laps of two passengers. 
 Upon arriving at Melbourne there was a person at the 
 coach office who knew me and took charge of me, for, to 
 tell the truth, I could not take care of myself, neither did 
 I care what became of me, but Meggs— for that was his 
 name— knew where to take me. The girl that took care 
 of me when I came to Melbourne sick before, was now 
 married and kept a hotel of her own, and it was there he 
 took me. They at once sent for Dr. Gilbey, an eminent 
 physician of the city. 
 
 One may talk of sisters' love and kindness, but never did 
 a sister devote more kindly attention to a brother than 
 Mrs. Chisholm did to me. I believe that but for her I 
 would not now be alive. Dr. Gilbey advised me to go into 
 a hospital, which were even then excellent in that country, 
 yet I objected and told him if he wanted the money for 
 his visits every time, he could have it, but if I went into 
 the hospital I should die. He said it was not the money, 
 but that I would have better care than at a hotel. I told 
 him I got all the care I needed. He afterwards said that 
 had I been sent to the hospital in my nervous condition 
 and against my will, I probably would have died. In a. 
 
348 
 
 BECOMES DELIRIOUS. 
 
 week I became delirious and for many days and nights 
 got not a wink of sleep. The idea possessed my brain 
 that someone was trying to get into my room and get 
 under my bed, and if they succeeded it was fatal to me; 
 that my only chance was to keep awake and fight them. 
 I told the doctor and my friends, who tried to persuade 
 me out of the delusion ; but it was of no use— I could see 
 them. All the medicine bottles left within my reach I 
 shied at my imaginary enemies— and even the pillows. 
 The more my friends tried to persuade me out of my hallu- 
 cination, the worse I got, until even the doctor said I 
 could not hold out but a day or two longer, and I now 
 think I would not but for an old Irish washerwoman, at 
 work in the house, who heard of the sick man upstairs 
 that was going to die, and wanted to see me, and they let 
 her come. I, of course, related my troubles to her as I did 
 to everyone. But she, unlike the others, did not try to 
 persuade me out of my delusion, but perfectly agreed with 
 me, and volunteered to help me turn them out of the room, 
 and looked under the bed and assured me that we had 
 them all out. From that moment the washerwoman and I 
 were friends. She agreed to watch and keep them out. 
 She insisted that she should have the first watch and I 
 was to sleep ; then she would wake me and then she was 
 to sleep. After this compact was signed and sealed I 
 went to sleep, and slept until they dared not let me sleep 
 any longer. When they woke me my mind was all right, 
 but I was too weak to move. I was told that at one time 
 they held a looking-glass to my face to ascertain if there 
 was yet breath. I have always believed that the instinc- 
 
349 
 
350 STAGING. 
 
 tive good sense and ingenious methods of that old 
 woman, in dealing with the vagaries of my diseased brain, 
 saved me from absolute insanity and premature death. 
 
 Many times since then when I have seen persons labor- 
 ing under similar delusions, I have made it a point to 
 agree with them, for they think they see what they profess 
 to and are honest in such convictions. Nothing would 
 irritate a sane person more than to have a person step 
 up and dispute his honest assertion, and the result is the 
 same with a delirious person, and to contradict him is 
 worse than contradicting one of a sane mind. From that 
 time on I gradually gained strength, but it was thirteen 
 months before I could pursue any employment. When I 
 did recover I went into the service of Cobb & Company. 
 Freeman Cobb came from Boston and brought with him 
 two Concord coaches, each capable of carrying fourteen 
 passengers. He put them on between Melbourne and 
 Sandridge Beech, a distance of three miles, for which the 
 charge was half a crown each passenger. One can readily 
 see how fast he was making money when they were both 
 loaded each way as fast as they were able to make the trips, 
 at sixty-two and a half cents, or eight dollars and seventy- 
 five cents each trip. It was not long before he extended 
 his field and put on a line of coaches to Bendigo and 
 Castlemain, the distance to the former being one hundred 
 miles, and the fare ten pounds or fifty dollars. At first 
 it took two days to make the distance, stopping for the 
 night at Kinton ; but soon theroute paid so well that they 
 put on relays of horses and made the distance in one day, 
 and soon the business necessitated another coach. 
 
STAGE COMPANIES. 
 
 351 
 
 At Geelong, Antony, Forbes & Company started a line 
 to Ballarat, fifty-four miles, charging seven pounds 
 (thirty-five dollars), soon followed by an opposition line 
 but both had all the passengers they could carry, and 
 many times passengers would book two or three days in 
 advance, and I have known people pay as high as one 
 hundred dollars for some other passenger's ticket. In the 
 course of a year, however, there were as many as three 
 lines of coaches between Geelong and Ballarat, each line 
 running two or three coaches each way daily. Cobb & 
 Company kept on the Melbourne and Bendigo route for 
 about eighteen months, when they sold out to one Davis, 
 whose first name I have forgotten. Cobb went back to 
 Boston, having, it was said, cleared fifty thousand pounds 
 or two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, which he took 
 back with him, but left his name behind, for the coaches 
 still keep the name of Cobb & Co. 
 
 Davis began on the Melbourne wharf with a single 
 horse and dray and worked up from nothing, as they say. 
 He soon got his second and third horse and dray, and so 
 on until he possessed twenty or more such teams, and when 
 the St. Kilda railroad contract was let, he got it. It 
 was a short road of only three miles, but he managed 
 to clear "big money," and then bought out Cobb & Com- 
 pany and ran the coaches under the old name, associating 
 with him Mr. Cooper, a druggist on Collins street. Not 
 content with coaching alone, Davis went into the hide 
 business. It was in the time of the Crimean war, and 
 hides went up to an astonishing price, and he cleared on 
 his first shipment a large sum. This induced him to 
 
652 
 
 RECOVERY AND EMPLOYMENT. 
 
 venture more and he undertook to monopolize the whole 
 trade; but he failed, the war closed, hides went down, he 
 lost fearfully, his creditor came down on him, and then he 
 went up higher than Gilderoy's kite. Before he failed he 
 had bought out all the other lines of coaches, had got all 
 the government mails, and people supposed he was on 
 the way to a rapid and immense fortune. This was the 
 state of the coaching business in Australia at that time. 
 
 I had now sufficiently recovered from my long sickness to 
 enter active service, and went to work for the Cobb & Co. 
 line of coaches. My first job was to take fifty-two head 
 of h orses that were considered unfit for the roads, up to 
 Ballarat and sell them to the diggers to work on their 
 puddling machines, or to anyone else, so I got the money 
 for them. The first day I got to Bachu's Marsh, about 
 thirty miles on my way, and put them in a paddock, or 
 pasture, as we call it. The next morning I found every 
 horse was out of the paddock and gone. I looked around 
 and found that someone had let the slip rails down and 
 they had gone into another paddock, and that the owner 
 of that paddock had all my horses secure in his stock-yard 
 to take to the pound. I went to the owner and told him 
 I saw he had my horses in his yard, and asked what 
 damages he claimed. I knew he had no right to charge 
 more than one shilling and sixpence a head. He asked me 
 if I was prepared to pay the damages. I said I was, if 
 they were reasonable. He said he did not know how much 
 he could collect, but he was going to all the law would 
 allow, and put me to all the trouble and expense he could ; 
 that Davis had served him a mean trick, and he intended 
 
HORSES IMPOUNDED. 
 
 353 
 
 to get even with him now he had a chance. I told him if 
 Davis had done him wrong it did not become him to do 
 me an injury. He said I was one of Davis' hounds, and he 
 thought as little of me as he did of Davis. I told him that 
 although I was employed by Davis, I was no hound, and 
 was willing, rather than be detained, to pay him five 
 pounds, which was more than he could collect by law. 
 But he would not let me have the horses, and still kept up 
 his abuse both of Davis and myself until human endur- 
 ance could bear it no longer. At last I told the boy that 
 was with me to let down the slip panels, and as he rode up 
 to do so the man struck at him with a pole he had in his 
 hand. I saw he was going to hurt the boy, and jumped my 
 horse in between and received the full force of the bow 
 myself, which had the desired effect of raising my temper. 
 I jumped from my horse and told him I would show him 
 that one of Davis' hounds would not stand beating like a 
 common cur. I will give him the credit of not acting like 
 a coward, for as soon as I was on my feet he dropped the 
 pole and took the attitude and elevated his clinched hands 
 in the style of an experienced pugilist. In that day such a 
 demonstration did not alarm me, and we exchanged a few 
 brief compliments, not as amateurs, but in a business way, 
 when suddenly he fell to the ground. I insisted on his rest- 
 ing there for awhile, though much against his inclination, 
 and I stood over him a few minutes to see that he sur- 
 vived the paralytic shock. In the meantime, the boy had 
 not been idle. He had secured the horse I rode, then 
 dropped the slip-panels, and the horses came rushing out 
 just at the moment when my pugilistic friend, unhappily 
 
354 
 
 THE RESCUE. 
 
 for him, had another fall, and I had to pull him out of the 
 way, or he would have been trampled under their feet. I 
 was afterwards sorry I did not let him feel their hoofs. 
 
 The horses being all out, I jumped onto my horse and 
 we followed them. Two broke out from the drove (or 
 mob as it was called) and ran for another part of the 
 pasture. I told the boy to follow the mob and I would 
 bring in the other two. In the meantime Pettit— for that 
 was his name— had raised a cry for help, and three men 
 came at his call. They followed me with long poles, and 
 as I would bring up the horses they would head them off. 
 There was a big ditch which, if I could make the horses 
 leap it I could get clear of them, never thinking but that 
 my horse would follow, for he was a fine one. I got 
 the two across, but when I had put my own to it he 
 jumped down into the ditch, and there he stood stock 
 still. They saw my fix and made a rush for me. Seeing 
 them coming I put the spurs to my horse; he made an 
 effort to climb out, the stirrup leather came out, the sad- 
 dle turned, and off I came, bringing with me one of the 
 stirrups and strap hanging to my foot. Pettit and his 
 men were now close on me, only the ditch between us. I 
 seized my stirrup and strap and sprang to the bank to 
 meet them, swinging the stirrup over my head and calling 
 to them to come on, that I was good for them all. At 
 the same time I would have given all the old boots and 
 shoes I ever had, and thrown in a new pair, to have been 
 out of there ; but the bold stand I took won the day, for it 
 brought them to a halt, and there I stood challenging 
 them to come, and calling them cowards, while my heart 
 
 St 
 
WARRANT ISSUED. 
 
 355 
 
 was in my mouth for fear they would come. My horse 
 ran straight to the mob and the boy got him and 
 brought him back, and I was not long in getting on, never 
 stopping to put the stirrup in place until I was at a safe 
 distance from them. I did not tarry long in the neighbor- 
 hood, but hastened on my journey. 
 
 We made Ballarat that night, and the next day com- 
 menced selling horses, disposing of the lot in three days. 
 In the evening of the third day I was indulging in a game 
 •of billiards with a gentleman from Bachus' Marsh, the 
 place where the horses were rescued. He was the magis- 
 trate there. "By the way, Ferguson," said he, "just 
 before I left I issued a warrant for your arrest for rescuing 
 horses that were guarded for the purpose of being taken 
 to the pound. I would advise you not to return that 
 way, for the police will be on the lookout for your coming 
 by the coach." However, I did go back on the coach, but 
 before going through Bachus' Marsh I changed coats with 
 the driver, took the reins and drove up to the hotel. 
 There stood the policeman with warrant, all ready to arrest 
 me. He scanned the passengers closely, but to his evident 
 disappointment I was not among them, he never for an 
 instant suspecting that the coach-driver was the very man 
 he wanted. We had dinner and left for Melbourne. The 
 boy was not so fortunate. He stopped there afterwards, 
 on his way back, helping to drive some cattle, and old 
 Pettit had him arrested. It frightened the poor boy 
 nearly out of his wits. The hotel-keeper went his bail for 
 appearance the next day, and sent down word to me. I 
 came up, getting there while the trial was going on ; went 
 
356 
 
 ARRESTED AND BOUND OVER. 
 
 in, testified, took all the blame upon myself, and the boy 
 was discharged. 
 
 The policeman was waiting near the hotel to arrest me 
 when I should come from the court. I had anticipated his 
 attachment for my person, and feeling that I could not 
 conveniently devote a day's time to the enjoyment of his 
 society, I mounted a horse which had been brought around 
 to me from the hotel, and was off. The baffled policeman 
 called after me as though he wanted to tell me something. 
 There are moments when one's mind is too much absorbed 
 in business affairs to hearken even unto the voice of the 
 centurion. I knew, of course, that I would be caught sooner 
 or later, but for the present I could amuse myself and annoy 
 the noble Pettit at one and the same time. The matter was 
 quiet for several weeks. Pettit could hear of me almost 
 daily, and if the police wanted me they knew where to pick 
 me up ; but they did not want me. At last I was obliged 
 to go through that place, and having become tired of 
 dodging, I let them take me. The landlord went bail for 
 my appearance the next day, when I was bound over to 
 take my trial at the next term of the criminal court on the 
 charge of rescuing horses from John Pettit, in his possession 
 for the purpose of being taken to the public pound. 
 
 It was not till then that I had found out how serious 
 was such a charge. Penalty, fifty pounds ($250) and six 
 months imprisonment, in the discretion of the court. In 
 due time the case was heard. Pettit swore he demanded 
 only the legal fees, that I refused to pay anything, declar- 
 ing that I would have them by fair means or foul without 
 paying a cent. His band of men corroborated him in some 
 
THE RESULT. 
 
 357 
 
 of the particulars of the rescue. It was in vain for the boy 
 to testify against three; and in the colonies the prisoner 
 cannot be sworn — he is permitted only to make a state- 
 ment. I acknowledged taking the horses, and told my 
 story exactly as the affair happened. Although Brother 
 Pettit was a Wesleyan class leader, the judge commented 
 somewhat severely on his conduct and testimony, intimat- 
 ing that my unsworn statements seemed more truthful 
 than his sworn testimony ; but as the evidence stood, on 
 the whole, he was compelled to impose the fine of fifty 
 pounds. I paid it with the consolation that Pettit got 
 none of it, besides having had all his trouble for nothings 
 and lost the five pounds I had offered him in the beginning. 
 Truly, avarice even hath its reward. Mr. Davis paid all 
 my expenses and the fine cheerfully, and fully justified me 
 in all I had done — only facetiously blaming me for pulling 
 Pettit out from under the horses' feet when they were run- 
 ning over him. I remained in his employ some seven 
 months, and until his misfortunes came and his creditors 
 closed down upon him. He was a good man at heart, and 
 I believe an honest man, but his sudden downfall affected 
 his mind. He became involved in some criminal charges, 
 left the country and went to California, where he soon 
 after died. 
 
 Such had been the confidence in the responsibility of 
 Davis, that his many employes had made him their banker 
 and left their earnings and accumulations in his hands, 
 thinking them as safe there as in any bank in Melbourne. 
 They had been getting the highest wages paid in the colony. 
 Overseers and agents, *twenty pounds a week; night mail 
 
358 
 
 STAGE COMPANY RECEIVERSHIP. 
 
 coach-drivers, ten to fifteen pounds per week; grooms, 
 from five to seven pounds ; but when the word came that 
 Davis had failed, they were not only surprised, but many 
 of them with families were greatly distressed. A man 
 named Walker was appointed receiver, who continued the 
 coaching about six weeks, and I don't think there was ever 
 before so much stealing in the Australian colonies in the 
 same length of time as there was under the Cobb & Com- 
 pany coach receivership. There was nOt an agent or driver 
 but what had lost in wages from two hundred to one 
 thousand pounds, and he was bound to make it up ; and 
 had the receivership been continued for four months, the 
 agents and drivers could have bought out the estate and 
 paid handsomely for it, for they were getting most of the 
 receipts. Just at this time Watson & Hewett made the 
 creditors an offer of about one-third of the value of the 
 rolling stock, taking the government mail contracts off 
 their hands, which were paying an enormous profit, besides 
 the passenger traffic, which was accepted, and a sudden 
 stop was put to all way-money swindling and everything 
 else irregular. 
 
 George Watson, the principal in the new coaching firm, 
 was a true Irish gentleman, well known and respected 
 by everyone in Melbourne. He was a famous racing 
 man, and was acknowledged to be the best cross country 
 rider after the hounds in the Australian colonies, and was 
 one of the pioneers and patrons of the Melbourne race- 
 course, and holds an honorable position in that association 
 unto this day. He is now over seventy years of age, and 
 has been a prominent figure on the Flemington course 
 
STAGING PROFITS. 
 
 359 
 
 for nearly forty years. Cyrus Hewitt was an American 
 from the state of New York, and had long been superin- 
 tendent for Cobb & Company, and was continued in that 
 position under Davis till his failure. Where he got the 
 money to buy into the concern was always a mystery to 
 me and a puzzle to everybody else, for apparently he had 
 nothing, having even lost his wages deposited or undrawn 
 in the hands of Davis. 
 
 Watson & Hewitt purchased the Beechworth line of 
 coaches, and I went upon that road. The mail contract 
 alone was twenty thousand pounds a year, and the 
 passenger traffic was one hundred and seven pounds a 
 day for the twelve months I was on the road. The work- 
 ing expenses were ninety-three pounds, leaving a profit 
 of fourteen pounds 'a day, over and above the mail con- 
 tract. After eighteen months they sold out for twenty- 
 two thousand pounds. I give these figures to show the 
 enormous profit there was in the coaching business in 
 that day. They also had a contract with the government 
 of India for the supply of horses during the Sepoy rebel- 
 lion, for which they received thirty-seven pounds per head, 
 delivered aboard ship, which did not cost one-half that 
 amount. I was employed by them during that contract. 
 In the course of one year they turned over to the agent 
 of the government over four thousand head of horses at 
 that rate of profit. 
 
 No business had so much excitement in it as coaching, 
 especially on the Beechworth road. I knew most all the 
 passengers and was constantly meeting old friends. The 
 route was two hundred miles long, and the trip had to be 
 
360 EXCITEMENT OF COACHING. 
 
 made within the twenty-four hours. It was a constant 
 bustle and hurry. Each driver had his subdivision of 
 about fifty miles. It was not altogether without danger, 
 for once in a while there was a case of mail robbery. I 
 have a vivid recollection of an incident that occurred on 
 the Beechworth road while I was on it. At Talarook 
 forest, some fifty miles out of Melbourne and about five 
 miles from any station, about two o'clock in the 
 morning, a man jumped out and seized my lead horses. 
 We had large reflecting lights and thereby I saw his first 
 move and pulled up the wheelers before getting entangled 
 with the leaders. In an instant I had my pistol on him, 
 and told him to let go or I would shoot him. He seemed 
 to be alarmed or confused at my covering him so quickly, 
 and said he wanted a passage to Kilmore. I told him he 
 came near getting a passage to a hotter place, and 
 advised him never to experiment in that way again. I 
 still kept him covered with my revolver, and told him to 
 give me one pound and jump in. He pulled out a roll of 
 notes of enormous size and handed me one, which I put 
 in my outside pocket without looking at it. When I 
 arrived at the next change of horses I put on the way- 
 bill— ''one pick-up, one pound to Kilmore." I thought 
 nothing more of it till one of the passengers told me that 
 the fellow that got into the coach on the road, jumped 
 out before we had gone a mile. 
 
 When arriving at Melbourne it was usual to hand in the 
 way-bill and what money we had picked up on the road. 
 I did so, and the agent called me and said I was one pound 
 short. I looked at the way-bill, and I knew at once where 
 
MAIL ROBBERY. 
 
 361 
 
 the missing pound was, and went to my coat pocket and 
 pulled out the note, when, to my surprise, it proved to be a 
 twenty pound note. I paid the one pound out of my own 
 money, thinking that the first man I would meet when 
 I got back toKilmore would be my passenger of Talarook, 
 for it did not occur to me what the other passenger had 
 said about his jumping out. But I never met him again, 
 and my conscience never troubled me for keeping the nine- 
 teen pounds surplus. 
 
 The day after the above occurrence I received a message 
 from the road manager to come up to the other end of the 
 route, and of course someone had to drive back in my 
 place. This driver was Frank May. As he approached 
 the same place, he was stopped in the same way by three 
 other men. One held the horses, one covered the driver 
 with his pistol, while the third went through the passen- 
 gers. They took forty-three pounds from the driver, and 
 all the mail bags, and left for the forest. One of them was 
 soon caught. He had been a groom for the company. He 
 turned Queen's evidence against the two others, and also 
 said that they had intended to "stick it up" two nights 
 before, but the damned Yankee was too quick and covered 
 them first. The two were tried and hung for robbing her 
 majesty's mail, and what became of the one who turned 
 Queen's evidence I never knew. If I had had my way I 
 would have let the other two hang him first, for he got the 
 others to do the job and then took good care to save him- 
 self when "pinched," which is colonial slang for caught. 
 For several years hardly a month passed without a mail 
 robbery, the largerst being on the New South Wales side. 
 
362 
 
 THE HORSE-TAMING FEVER. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Rarry's Exploits— Horse-Taming— Furor in the Colonies—Observa- 
 tions in Boyhood— The Secret No Secret— Could Do the Same 
 —Tried and Succeeded — Horsemen Astonished— Public Exhibi- 
 tion — Handsome Receipts — Exhibit in the Principal Cities — 
 Jerry Luther and the Ladies— Benefit for the Schools— The 
 Lunch— The Wild Horse and His Fair Rider. 
 
 IN 1857 the English papers that came to the colonies 
 were full of the accounts of John A. Rarry's wonderful 
 and mysterious exploits as a tamer of vicious horses— 
 among the many being Prince Albert's celebrated Cruso. 
 As all who were privileged to witness his exhibitions were 
 under bonds of honor to keep the secret, the outside world 
 was kept in ignorance of his process. The colonial papers 
 copied these accounts and wrote ponderous editorials on 
 the powers of the horse wizard, and the biography of afl 
 the high-toned aristocratic and vicious horses that took 
 their provender from the royal crib. 
 
 This set me to thinking that a short time before I left 
 my home in Ohio, a man came around through our neigh- 
 borhood breaking in unruly horses, and among others he 
 took a very bad-tempered mare to break belonging to 
 Willi am Griffith, a neighbor of ours. He had a son Milo 
 about my age, and we were very intimate, and, as my 
 
THE HAY-MOW STUDENT. 363 
 
 father used good-naturedly to tell us, were always study- 
 ing up some sort of deviltry. Be that as it may, we were 
 determined to find out the secret of this man's horse- 
 taming, if there was any. So we agreed that on the 
 morning the man should come to break in the mare, we 
 would stop home from school and hide in the hay-mow 
 and witness the performance— and we did so. After the 
 affair was all over we were so frightened for fear it would 
 be found out, that we never breathed it to a living soul. 
 I remember the man strapped up the horse's leg, and 
 handled him in that position, and that is about all I did 
 know or see, for in our guilty fright we dare not stick our 
 heads out of the hay far enough to know all he did. I 
 thought this new furor of horse-taming was probably noth- 
 ing more nor less than what I had learned in the hay-mow. 
 Just at this time a gentleman arrived from England, who 
 had witnessed Mr, Rarry's exhibitions, and in conversa- 
 tion with him I told him I could do the same; that I had 
 witnessed all that when I was a boy. He asked me the 
 secret. I told him as far as I knew, and assumed what I 
 did not know. I questioned him as to what he had seen 
 Rarry do and got some information. He thought I knew 
 all about it. I thought I would try the experiment at 
 some convenient time. 
 
 Up at the end of my stage division lived a Scotchman, 
 who ownedalargeranchat Longwood, on the Beechworth 
 road. His name was Middlemas, and I brought the sub- 
 ject to his attention. He poh-pohed at it, and said it 
 was a Yankee blow and humbug. I told him if he would 
 bring in one of his wild horses upon my return, I would 
 
364 
 
 BECOMES A PROFESSOR. 
 
 convince him it was no "blow." "By Jo!" said he, "I 
 will take you at your word." He was to have the horse 
 in and put in the "loose-box "—the matter to be a profound 
 secret. The horse was ready on my return. I was sorry 
 when I was brought to the test, but if I backed out I knew 
 I should never hear the last of it, and both myself and my 
 country would suffer for my indiscretion. I could, perhaps, 
 endure the disgrace, but the United States would be humili- 
 ated by my failure. However, I put on as unconcerned a 
 countenance as possible, and said, "Very well, we will soon 
 fix him in the morning." I went to bed, but did not sleep 
 much for thinking. After breakfast I got a sursingle, a 
 strap and a rope, and went into the loose-box with the 
 horse, and shut the door, determined that if I had any 
 good results the outside world should know nothing of 
 my wonderful secret. 
 
 I soon got the strap around the horse's neck and the 
 rope through a ring in the manger, and pulled him up to 
 it as short as I could and fastened him. Then I got the 
 sursingle around him and the strap around the fore leg at 
 the fetlock, and then through the sursingle, and pulled the 
 fore leg up, making him stand on three legs. I pulled the 
 hoof up as close to the sursingle as possible and fastened 
 it, got a bridle on to him and cast the rope loose, and 
 rousted him about as much as I could in so small a space, 
 which was wholly inadequate for such experiment, for if 
 the horse lunges, as he is very likely to, there is no getting 
 out of his way. At first he made some desperate efforts 
 to free himself, and I had some very narrow escapes from 
 getting both struck and stamped with his free fore feet, for 
 
TRIUMPH. 
 
 365 
 
 he was the most spirited and determined animal I ever en- 
 countered At last, after struggling to free himself for some 
 twenty minutes, he quieted down for a short time, and as 
 soon as he did so I approached and caressed him, talked 
 to him, put my arm over his back and patted him on the 
 other side, keeping on the side of his strapped fore leg, 
 when he got so as to stand that I gradually drew myself 
 up on his back. When he felt my weight he made a des- 
 perate spring, but I had a firm hold of the bridle rein and 
 could hold him as I liked. This performance was contin- 
 ued for twenty minutes longer before he would allow me to 
 get on and off without objection. After awhile he ceased to 
 resist and allowed me to do as I pleased, and when he so 
 far yielded to my treatment, I turned him around with his 
 leg still strapped up and got on and off him again and 
 again, then stood up on his back and sat down gently, and 
 repeated until he did not seem to care for that. Then I 
 would slip off over his hips, taking good care as I did so 
 to spring out of his way. Next I led him around the loose- 
 box, all the time patting and talking to him. When I 
 foundhe would allow all this, I let down his leg very gently 
 and went through the whole process with his leg down, 
 led him around and repeated it, also lifting his legs, first 
 one and then the other. Now I got the saddle, put it on 
 him and tried him again and found him all right. I was 
 not only delighted with my triumph, but felt greatly re- 
 lieved. In fact, I felt proud. The whole performance in the 
 loose-box occupied just two hours and a half. I went out 
 and reported the horse ready for inspection, and Mr. Mid- 
 dlemas and his friends came out with me to see him tried 
 
366 
 
 LAURELS WON. 
 
 outside. The groom went in and led him out, mounted' 
 him and rode him around the yard, to the surprise of all 
 who witnessed it. By turns they all handled him thesame 
 as I had, and eventually, after serving the refreshments, 
 all had a turn in riding him. 
 
 None were more pleased or more astonished than 
 Middlemas himself. He had bought the horse, he said, 
 with some forty others, and told the man he bought of 
 that he intended to have this particular horse broke in 
 for his own use. The man told him not to have anything 
 to do with him, for he had been tried by one of the best 
 horsemen in the country where he came from and he could 
 do nothing with him, that he would run great personal 
 risk if he did. However, in less than a week he had him 
 driving in his cart as quietly as any horse he had on his 
 place. This happy result was a feather in my cap, and 
 now nothing would answer but I must give a public 
 exhibition of my powers of horse-training there in Long- 
 wood, and that at once. Middlemas made proclamation 
 of the wonders I had performed, and the whole country 
 being then excited over Rarry's performances in England, 
 when I returned on my next trip a horse was ready for 
 me to operate upon, Middlemas guaranteeing me fifty 
 pounds the first exhibition I would give. Well, I com- 
 menced this time under more favorable circumstances, for 
 I had the horse in an open yard. I took him in hand and 
 in less than two hours had him equally as subdued and 
 quiet as the first one, and the exhibition was satisfactory to 
 all who witnessed it and to myself. The receipts were 
 sixty-six pounds (three hundred and thirty dollars)— a 
 
PUBLIC EXHIBITIONS. 
 
 367 
 
 pretty good day's work. My success that day settled in 
 my mind my future occupation for a time. A horse-tam- 
 ing I would go. vSo the next trip to Melbourne I notified 
 the firm that I was going to leave. I left my orders for 
 advertising and got a bond-book printed, for I intended 
 to follow in the footsteps of my illustrious predecessor 
 in England, and have all my pupils bound to secrecy. 
 
 I put out my bills for an exhibition at Banalla, where 
 I met with equally as good success as my first in Long- 
 wood; then to Devil's River, or Mansfield, as it is now 
 called ; then to Wangaratta, and from thence to Beech- 
 worth. Here the first day I lost repute by refusing to 
 take a horse that had been known for years for his bucking 
 propensities. I objected to him on the ground that he was 
 a broken in horse, and that I could not show all I wished 
 to on a horse of that kind. Many thought me afraid to 
 undertake "Old Croppy," that it would be a failure, that 
 they would not pay their three pounds, although I told 
 them to leave the money in responsible hands, and if I 
 did not do all I advertised to do they would get their 
 money back. But that did not allay their suspicions, and 
 I had only ten witnesses to my performance, which was, 
 if possible, the most successful one I had yet given. 
 Finally I told them to bring on "Old Croppy," and that 
 venerable old horse who had conquered all the knights of 
 the saddle was brought into the ring, and in the incred- 
 ible short time of twenty minutes I could stand upon his 
 back, and he was afterwards rode through the town of 
 Beechworth by more than twenty different persons. This 
 was another triumph for me, and I was waited upon by 
 
368 
 
 CONTINUED SUCCESS. 
 
 many prominent citizens and requested to give another 
 exhibition of my skill. I was engaged to go to Yakan- 
 danda the next day, but promised to return on the follow- 
 ing day if they would be on hand at 9 a. m., so that I 
 could reach Albury the same day, a distance of thirty 
 miles, where I was advertised to appear. They agreed, 
 and I returned and carried off for that forenoon's work 
 over fifty pounds, and arrived in Albury in time to give 
 my exhibition according to appointment. 
 
 I was now in New South Wales, and towns were far apart. 
 My next engagement was at Waga Waga, thirty miles 
 distant. Here the people were inclined to regard me witl-^ 
 doubt, and only three persons patronized me. Afterwards 
 I rode my subject out through the town, and went through 
 some few movements, such as standing on his back and 
 sliding off over his hips. This seemed to surprise the crowd, 
 which now insisted on my giving another exhibition. 
 But I had an engagement at Adalong, forty miles distant, 
 and could not stop. However, I agreed that if they would 
 guarantee me fifty pounds, and have a horse ready for me 
 the next morning, so I could be away by noon, I would 
 remain over night there. The horse was ready at seven 
 o'clock in the morning, and at ten I rode away without 
 having laid a hand on the horse myself ; one of the men 
 who had patronized me the day before performed the whole 
 job under my instruction. I took sixty-five pounds and rode 
 out of town amid the cheers of the crowd. At Adalong 
 I met with my usual success, and from there went to Gan- 
 daga. Here the good people had heard of my former success 
 and had resolved to bring me a horse that would conquer 
 
A TEST CASE. 
 
 369 
 
 the conqueror. They had one that had thus far conquered 
 everyone who had tried him, and thrown every rider, and 
 they felt sure I would meet a like fate. If he could not 
 dislodge his rider by rearing or kicking, he would rear and 
 fall over back, and thus crush or injure his rider. I felt no 
 little anxiety concerning him, but my reputation was at 
 stake and it would not do to appear frightened, which I 
 confess I was, but did not let them know it. He was a 
 large, powerful horse, well mouthed, but of a most vicious 
 temper. He would kick, bite and strike . The strapping up 
 of his leg seemed to surprise him ; he did not know what 
 to do. I handled him differently from the others which had 
 never before been handled. Those I was gentle with, but 
 this one I jerked around and made him perform on three 
 legs. He soon discovered that he could not perform the 
 backing dodge on three legs, so he resorted to his old trick 
 — rearing and throwing himself over backward. This I 
 soon overcame by means of the long line I held him by, for 
 when he was on his hind legs I would jerk him over back 
 and throw him, instead of letting him throw himself. 
 This was a puzzle to him. He could not understand why 
 I should assist him in turning a somersault. It never 
 had been so before. The third time he tried it I gave him 
 a terrible fall, and when he again rose to his feet he began 
 to tremble — he quivered all over. I at once saw that he had 
 given in— he was conquered — for I had learned a great deal 
 more in the short time I had been in the business than I 
 ever knew before. I found, and have never known it to 
 fail, that when a horse trembles along the shoulders and 
 flank, his viciousness has departed. 
 
370 
 
 THE SECRET FOR A SIXPENCE. 
 
 I then began to treat him more kindly, patting him and 
 putting my arm over him, his leg being still strapped 
 up; I got upon his back and rode him around the ring. 
 When I found he made no remonstrance to that, I put the 
 saddle on, led him around, then rode him again with the 
 saddle, and finally let his leg down and rode him around 
 in that way. Then I rode him out of town a mile or more, 
 accompanied by his owner upon another horse, when we 
 galloped back. From that time till dark that horse was 
 kept on a move— first one and then another riding him, 
 till more than thirty persons had been on his back. And 
 now half of the inhabitants of the town nearly ruined 
 their own health in drinking to mine, with the Rip Van 
 Winkle toast— "Here's to your good health and your fam- 
 ily's, and may you live long and prosper." 
 
 My next place was Yass. Only one man came to see 
 me. A book had come out professing to give the secret of 
 horse-taming— price, sixpence— and the people were not 
 going to give three pounds when they could learn it for a 
 sixpence. This gentleman had bought one of the pam- 
 phlets, tried his hand in the enterprise and failed. So he 
 came to see me, but as there had been no horse brought 
 in, of course my occupation was gone for that day. He 
 made many inquiries, so I asked him what his book told 
 him to do. He said the book told him so and so. "Yes, 
 and the horse did so, did it not?" "Yes." "And what 
 did you do then?" "That's just where I am puzzled; the 
 book did not tell me, and I could go no further." "Suppose 
 you had done so"— telling him what to do. He slapped 
 me on the shoulder, and said: "By jove, that's it!" I 
 
,372 
 
 THE SCHOOL BENEFIT. 
 
 took him out to my own horse in the stable, and explained 
 to him very fully. He was greatly pleased, and insisted 
 on my accepting a ten pound note, saying the information 
 was worth twenty times that amount to him. 
 
 At Sidney, the capital of New South Wales, I gave sev- 
 eral exhibitions at Tattersal's bazaar, and out at Para- 
 matta. A horse, which had been put on board a ship for 
 India, but which proved so bad that he had been taken 
 off, was brought to me, and I had the satisfaction of 
 subduing all his vicious habits and propensities, and my 
 receipts were abundantly satisfactory. Lastly, I went to 
 Maitland where I gave two exhibitions, at one of which I 
 was honored by the presence of many ladies. Here I met 
 an old Victoria friend, Jerry Luther, a thorough character, 
 not unlike Micawber, in Dickens' 'David Copperfield,' 
 always waiting for "something to turn up." He was a 
 good-looking person, tolerably well educated and of good 
 manners; always moved in the best society the place 
 afforded, a universal favorite among the ladies, and, conse- 
 quently, the subject of envy among the men. Jerry took, 
 me in hand immediately upon my arrival in Maitland, and 
 proposed an exhibition of my skill as a benefit for the 
 school, ladies to be admitted at half price. I consented, 
 leaving the management to Jerry, who procured a suitable 
 place at the stables and yards of Mr. Samuel Clift. 
 
 The day arrived, and so did Jerry and his lady friends, 
 about fifteen in number, together with about the same 
 number of gentlemen. Jerry had it well arranged — the 
 door thrown open facing the yard, seats arranged on the 
 floor of the barn, and the horse already in the yard. After 
 
THE LADIES AND THE ORATION. 
 
 373 
 
 seating his company and holding a brief consultation 
 with me, in which, among other less important and em- 
 barrassing suggestions, he insisted on my opening the 
 exercises with a short but well-considered and eloquent 
 address. To this I demurred— it was unprecedented; I 
 never had done such a thing at any exhibition ; it was not 
 set down in the bill; it was not "so nominated in the 
 bond." "But," he said, "ladies have honored you with 
 their presence ; they expect to hear your voice as well as 
 to observe your wonderful powers." It was of no use to 
 resist, and, still protesting, I consented. Jerry retired to 
 the back of the seats where he could gesticulate his ap- 
 proval or disapproval of my remarks without being 
 noticed by the audience. I was nonplused by this new 
 act injected into the play. I thought of the happy lot of 
 the rural member of congress, in the United States, who 
 had a year to compose and write out one poor, weak, little 
 speech, and then could get it printed in the Congressional 
 Record without ever having even read it in the halls of 
 state, yet read by admiring constituents from the "Hub" 
 to the Golden Gate, while I must waste the impromptu 
 sweetness of my oratory upon the desert air of an Austra- 
 lian barn-yarcl. 
 
 I could harangue a crowd of men in the mining camps 
 in the well understood slang of the "Holy Land," as Van 
 Diemen's Land or Tasmania is called by the "old men," 
 but the presence of ladies was a new feature, and I was 
 timid, embarrassed and faint. However, I came forward, 
 carpet-bag in hand, containing a wardrobe for the horse, 
 consisting of straps, sursingle and lunging line, and sue- 
 
374 
 
 THE MYSTERIOUS CARPET-BAG. 
 
 ceeded in stammering out "Ladies and gentlemen "—or 
 words to that effect. The ladies smiled, and then I knew 
 I had struck a sympathetic chord. My confidence returned, 
 and I was emboldened to add that it would be useless for 
 me to attempt to enlarge upon the celebrated Mr. Rarry's 
 system of horse-taming, neither would it be necessary for 
 me to enter into detail of my treatment of the animal, as 
 I had a subject to operate upon for the purpose of giving 
 ocular demonstration. "If anyone has come expecting to 
 see anything mysterious and wonderful, disappointment 
 will follow. If you expect me by some mesmeric passes to 
 bring the horse upon his knees and invite the rider to get 
 upon his back, again I say you will be disappointed. 
 Rarry's system was simply, first, getting the horse under 
 control, and then by kindness overcoming his fears. In 
 overcoming his fears his vices are subdued, and he becomes 
 what he truly is, man's best friend." [Here I was greeted 
 with rounds of applause, in which Jerry led off and the 
 ladies followed.] This gave me time to breathe, and I con- 
 cluded I had better stop while my reputation was up in the 
 market as a public speaker. 
 
 I then opened my carpet-bag, which had been gazed upon 
 as containing something mysterious, and pulled out a 
 webbing lunging line, a sursingle and two straps, and in- 
 formed the company that with those I intended to develop 
 to their eyes the wonderful secret. They looked rather 
 disappointed, especially the ladies, when they discovered 
 that the carpet-bag, which had been the subject of so much 
 curiosity, should after all contain only three bits of leather" 
 with buckles on them and a webbing line about thirty feet 
 
MISS CLIFT AND THE WILD HORSE. 
 
 375 
 
 long. But they took it graciously, while I being then a 
 little lame from a recent injury, Jerry came forward accord- 
 ing to promise and rendered assistance. 
 
 My horse oration was very satisfactory to Jerry. The 
 affair came off with admirable success, and for a time I 
 thought I should even rival Jerry among the ladies, but 
 that feeling was soon dissipated, in one case particularly. 
 
 Mr. Clift had prepared a lunch, and after the perform- 
 ance was over we all adjourned to the house, all talking 
 of the powers of man over the brute creation ; not all, 
 however— Jerry and Miss Clift were not there. We were 
 all busy at lunch when we missed them. Miss Clift was 
 an excellent equestrian. Presently there was a commo- 
 tion outside, and upon looking out all were astonished 
 to find that Jerry had put Miss Gift's side-saddle upon 
 that lately vicious wild horse, and she sat thereon 
 with the ease and grace of a Circassian princess, while 
 Jerry was astride of another splendid horse, and they 
 were riding through the street at full speed and the crowd 
 of spectators cheering them. 
 
 At Maitland I met with an accident that ultimately 
 ended my career as the Rarry of Australia. In giving a 
 private exhibition I sprained my ankle jumping from the 
 horse while standing on his back, and I was compelled 
 to give up the business. I sold out to a couple of gentle- 
 men, brothers, who had been my patrons under bonds to 
 secrecy, for one hundred pounds, gave them my bond-book 
 and agreed to give no more public lessons in the colonies. 
 
 Often afterwards I practiced it privately, and there are 
 hundreds in Australia who think to this day that I possess 
 
376 FEAR THE CAUSE— KINDNESS THE CURE. 
 
 some secret power over a horse that no one has knowl- 
 edge of but myself. But that is an error, for the only 
 secret is this— a horse is possessed of a certain amount of 
 intelligence, but has not the power of reasoning. It is fear 
 that makes a horse vicious. Overcome his fears and his 
 vice is gone, and the quickest way to do that is by kind- 
 ness. To be sure there are different dispositions in horses,, 
 as in persons, and such require different treatment. One 
 must study their various traits, as the superior mind treats, 
 manages and controls the minds of inferior men. Nearly 
 every horse can be subdued and made gentle by kindness, 
 the same as it is with people. I have never yet failed to 
 subdue a wild or vicious horse that I took in hand, and 
 never resorted to that degree of severity of discipline that 
 by any person could be deemed cruelty, though I have 
 often been obliged to resort to pretty severe firmness. 
 
COASTING TO GIPPS' LAND. 
 
 377 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Gipps' Land— A Gold Rush— Dealing with His Uncle— Cattle Duff- 
 ing—Unexpected Offer — Royal Society — Exploring Expedi- 
 tion — Hasten to Melbourne — Appointed Foreman of the 
 Expedition— Fitting Out— The Start— Reviewed by the Gover- 
 nor—Curiosity of the People— Camels a Novelty— Grooming a 
 Camel— Cooper's Creek— Resignation and Return— Fate of the 
 Expedition— Starvation and Death. 
 
 RETIRING from the show business and returning to 
 Melbourne, I went once more to coaching and fol- 
 lowed it for little more than a year, when I was again 
 taken sick and was obliged, when partially recovered, to 
 make a change of climate. I made a coasting voyage up 
 to what was then a new country, Gipps' Land, named after 
 Sir George Gipps, governor of New South Wales from 
 1838 to 1846. While there a new gold field broke out on 
 the New South Wales side, about two hundred miles up 
 the coast from Gipps' Land, on the Snowy river. 
 
 Now there never was a gold rush but I must see it, and 
 this one was not an exception. Off I started. Arriving 
 there I found it had, like many others, been greatly enlarged 
 upon, though many were doing well. There was a scarcity 
 of beef, while there were thousands of cattle within a few 
 miles from there, in what was called the Monoro country, 
 
378 THE NEPHEW OF HIS UNCLE. 
 
 but there were not men there then who would venture 
 •down and bring them up, for it was a hazardous under- 
 taking to drive cattle in those broken ranges. 
 
 I met a young man named Croft, a native of Sidney, who 
 told me an uncle of his had a station not more than forty 
 miles distant, of whom we could get cattle at five pounds 
 per head, and we arranged to go into the slaughtering 
 business. He started for his uncle's station, while I re- 
 mained to put up a slaughter-yard. By the time the yard 
 was ready he was up with the cattle, and we commenced 
 slatightering. It was my first experience in this line of 
 business. We killed twenty-five head. It puzzled me that 
 he got that number when he had taken only seventy 
 pounds in money with him. It beat my mathematical cal- 
 culations, and when I enquired of him he said it was all 
 right, he got them of his uncle. So I supposed his uncle 
 let him have them on time. We sold to the butchers by 
 the carcass. 
 
 When we had nearly sold out Croft went back for more, 
 this time taking a hundred pounds in money. I supposed 
 he would pay for what he had got on time and purchase 
 as many more ; that I would have what meat we had on 
 hand all sold out, and on the third trip we would owe 
 nothing for cattle. To my surprise he returned with up- 
 wards of thirty head. I was all sold out and waiting for 
 him. 
 
 After a few days we were preparing for the third draft 
 when I asked him how much we owed his uncle. He told 
 me we owed him nothing. He said the first time he 
 bought twelve head and paid for them, and picked the rest 
 
HEALTH RESTORED. 
 
 379^ 
 
 tip on the ranch. The second time he paid for sixteen head 
 and picked up sixteen more. I protested against this man- 
 ner of doing business. He said the old man did not know- 
 how many cattle he had ; that he never would find it out ; 
 and if he did he would not prosecute him. But I could not 
 see it in that way, and was now determined to get out of 
 the business, at least with the nephew of his uncle. A 
 butcher bought me out, and glad I was to get out in time, 
 for I was sure that sooner or later they would be found 
 out. And I was right, for they were very soon "pulled," 
 and each were imprisoned for what is there called "cattle 
 duffing." 
 
 The town sprang up like a mushroom, as all mining 
 towns do, and was named Kiandra. It is situated in the 
 most mountainous part of New South Wales, and in the 
 roughest and coldest part of the colony I had yet found. 
 It was in the winter months when I was there, and the 
 snow was falling, but not as it does in this country. 
 There it falls and melts, making it muddy and sloppy 
 under foot, and the air cold and damp. At the season I 
 was there it seemed to me the most disagreeable place on 
 the earth. In summer it is said to be delightful. 
 
 The change had done me good. I had been away from 
 Melbourne only three months, and was as rugged and 
 healthy as ever I had been in my life. But this place was 
 away out of the world to me, and I had become thoroughly 
 disgusted with it. Nothing would induce me to remain 
 there, not even the assurance of a fortune. Besides, I did 
 not like the memory of that butchering business, and was 
 anxious to put as many miles between me and Kiandra as 
 
380 
 
 THE EXPLORING EXPEDITION. 
 
 possible. I had acted in good faith and my conscience did 
 not trouble me. I had sold out honorably and to good 
 advantage, and was ready— not "waiting, " like Micawber, 
 — for something to turn up. 
 
 A new field of enterprise soon opened to me, and one of 
 a kind I least expected. The nature of it is indicated in a 
 letter of Dr. Macadam, secretary of the Royal Society at 
 Melbourne, Victoria, in the following terms : 
 
 Mr. Charles D. Ferguson: 
 
 Sir— There is a vacancy in the Victoria Exploring Expedition which 
 will beheld open for you up to its leaving Melbourne. If you think favor- 
 ably of it, come to Melbourne as soon as convenient, as it intends to leave 
 on the first of August. 
 
 John Macadam, Secretary. 
 
 A letter received from Robert O'Hara Burke at the same 
 time of the above, informed me that he had been appointed 
 leader of the Victoria Exploring Expedition, that he was 
 anxious for me to join it, and advising me to come to Mel- 
 bourne at once, that salary was a second consideration. 
 
 This was in 1860. It should be borne in mind that 
 Australia is not an island, but a continent, nearly three 
 thousand miles in length from east to west, and over two 
 thousand from north to south, having an area in square 
 miles greater than the United States and about equal to 
 the whole of Europe. The country had never been ex- 
 plored, at least the continent had never been crossed, 
 although there had been various attempts to do so. The 
 first was by Dr. Lekhart, a German, who started out from 
 Sidney in 1851, but never was heard from afterwards, nor 
 have any traces been found to this day, for any certainty, of 
 
PRIOR EXPLORING EXPEDITIONS. 
 
 381 
 
 the fate of the explorer and his party, though there have 
 been rumors of traces, but when followed up have proved 
 to be wholly mythical, and there is more known to-day of 
 the fate of Sir John Franklin among the ice floes of the 
 Arctic seas, than of Lekhart in the interior deserts of 
 Australia. The government has expended many thousands 
 of pounds in searching for the truth of these fabulous re- 
 ports, which at first seemed plausible, but when investi- 
 gated, each and all proved alike untrue and disappointing. 
 
 The next expedition was that of Sturt, who reached 
 the interior as far as Cooper's creek, where he wandered 
 about for some time and then returned, reporting the in- 
 terior one vast desert of sand and sage brush, wholly des- 
 titute of grass and water. Subsequently Macgregor took 
 the field, but he got no further than his predecessor, and 
 returned bringing the same discouraging report. Besides 
 these, there had been many private individuals, and pre- 
 eminently, Sir Thomas Elder, an Australian millionaire of 
 noble spirit, who made exploring expeditions, looking for 
 ranges and pastures for sheep and cattle ; but all told the 
 same discouraging story on their return, many coming 
 near losing their lives in the loss of their horses by starva- 
 tion. In 1859 a Mr. Stuart, equipped at the expense of 
 Sir Thomas Elder, started from South Australia with two 
 companions, and came nearer to success than any previous 
 party. He was obliged, however, to return for want of 
 provisions. 
 
 The Victorian government, in 1860, took consideration 
 of the subject. Private subscriptions were tendered, one 
 man giving a thousand pounds, and hundreds of others 
 
382 HASTENS TO MELBOURNE. 
 
 smaller, but very respectable sums. The government 
 voted fifty thousand pounds. The management of the 
 expedition was put into the hands of the Royal society. 
 They sent to India and procured twenty-six head of 
 camels with drivers, and appointed a leader and selected 
 their men. I had read of the contemplated expedition and 
 thought I would like to be one of the party, but knowing 
 the difficulty there was in getting position in government 
 affairs without powerful friends to back one, while at the 
 same time there were plenty who could get places, though 
 no more fit than children, from having friends in the gov- 
 ernment or in the Royal society, my mind did not long 
 dwell upon the subject. Therefore, one can judge of my 
 surprise when I received the letters before mentioned. I at 
 once set out on foot for Melbourne to meet Mr. Burke and 
 present myself to the officers of the Royal society. It was 
 one hundred and forty miles to Albury, a broken and 
 unsettled country for the first hundred miles, houses thirty 
 miles apart, and the most dreary country in Australia. 
 My horse had been stolen, which necessitated my starting- 
 on foot— it was a lonely country for that business. I 
 heard of him a year or more afterwards in New Zealand, 
 having met the man who stole him; he laughed at me, 
 thought it was a good joke, and told me he afterwards 
 sold the horse. So it is a reality that there are places 
 where, as the countryman said of the city, "They cheat 
 each other and steal and call that business." I walked 
 the distance in four days. When within eight miles of 
 Albury, just at dark, and when I was making haste to 
 reach a house I knew to be only three miles distant, I 
 
PAINFUL INJURY— GETS A RIDE. 383 
 
 made a misstep, and in trying to save myself, sprained my 
 ankle and fell. For twenty minutes it seemed to me I 
 never suffered such excruciating pain in my life. I lay and 
 rolled upon the ground. It was three miles from a house, 
 and cold and sleety weather ; could not put my foot to the 
 ground, and what to do was more than I could tell, when 
 presently I heard the sound of a spring-cart (for I had 
 now reached the old Sidney road). I made up my mind 
 to have a ride at any cost. When the cart came up I 
 hailed the driver, who was a hawker, or peddler. His 
 only response to my request for a ride was a stroke of 
 the whip upon the horse. My case was one of desperate 
 emergency— I must ride or di<j. I could not walk to the 
 next house. I seized his horse which I held with one hand, 
 and leveled my pistol at the driver, and there I stood and 
 compelled him to listen to my story of agony and pain, 
 and told him I only wanted to ride to the next house, and 
 what was more, I was going to do so. I would not 
 hurt him, but held onto the reins and covered him with 
 the pistol until I had crawled into the dray, when I gave 
 him the reins and told him to drive on; that I would not 
 hurt him, but ride I must and would. He never spoke 
 a word, but drove me to the hotel three miles distant. 
 When I slid down from his cart I could not walk. I 
 asked him to help me in, and he did— in fact, he was so 
 frightened he would do anything I told him. I then 
 treated him to a glass of brandy and tendered him five 
 shillings for my ride. He declined to take it but accepted 
 a glass of hot brandy. By that time he had got over his 
 fright, and he told me he was never so frightened before in 
 
384 
 
 MET BY A MESSENGER. 
 
 his life. It was then five more miles to Albury, and he 
 insisted on my riding in with him. I jocosely hinted that 
 he might be frightened. "No," he said; that was the 
 reason he wanted me to go with him, as he had no fear of 
 being stuck up if I was with him. I accepted his invita- 
 tion and he drove a half mile out of the way to set me 
 down at the Exchange hotel, kept by Kidd & Brittle, 
 Americans. 
 
 The next morning a policeman arrived at the hotel 
 and enquired of the landlord if he had any commands for 
 the Snowy river. Mr. Kidd asked him what was taking 
 him there? He replied that he was doubtless on a wild 
 goose chase, but he was tl\e bearer of a letter to a man 
 there by the name of Ferguson. Kidd told him if it was 
 Charlie Ferguson he had only to go up to room nine to 
 find him. A knock at my door necessitated my hobbling 
 to it to slip the bolt, when I was surprised to find a 
 policeman facing me. I thought of Croft and his uncle's 
 cattle. Then I saw by his uniform that he was a Victo- 
 rian policeman and would have no official business with 
 me over the border. Responding to his civil question for 
 my full name, he handed me the letter. It was from In- 
 spector Bookey of Beechworth, informing me that the 
 Royal society had written him requesting that a mes- 
 senger be sent to the Snowy river to find me, fearing I 
 would not get the letter before posted to my address. 
 I remained at Albury that day and took the coach for 
 Beechworth the next morning, where I saw Mr. Bookey 
 who offered to forward me to Melbourne at the expense 
 of the Royal society. This I declined, as I did not wish 
 
ACCEPTS THE POSITION. 
 
 385 
 
 to be under obligations to the society in advance. He, 
 however, wired them that I was on my way. Mr. Burke 
 met me at the coach office and took me to the Royal 
 society's hall, where I met the exploring committee then 
 in session. Nothing was concluded that evening, but I 
 agreed to make them a proposition at their meeting the 
 next day. In accordance therewith I offered to join the 
 expedition at a salary of four hundred pounds a year. 
 They accepted the offer at once, and on the following day 
 I received my official appointment as foreman of the 
 Yictorian Exploring expedition, Robert O'Hara Burke, 
 leader, July 10, 1860. 
 
 From that time on I was constantly devoted to the 
 preparation of the outfit — horses to buy, wagons and 
 harnesses to be made, and men to break in, which was a 
 more difficult task than the breaking in of horses, for 
 most of them were not only inexperienced but illy adapted 
 by habits of life for the service. They were from 
 England, Ireland and Scotland, and had come out with 
 letters of introduction to people of influence in the colonies 
 who felt under obligation to do something for them, and 
 this was the grand opportunity and they embraced it. 
 Most of them having been brought up "a gentleman," as 
 the term is understood in England, they knew nothing 
 of hard work, and, besides, they were one and all, as a 
 matter of course, preeminently ignorant of frontier, or, as 
 it is there called, bush life, and consequently wholly unfit 
 for an expedition of that kind. 
 
 I well remember the remark I made to Mr. Burke upon 
 my first visit to the Royal park, where the men were 
 
386 
 
 PREPARATIONS AND OUTFIT. 
 
 quartered, when he asked me what I thought of them. I 
 told him if I could have my way I would select my men 
 from some of the old experienced bush-men in the prison, 
 rather than start out across the continent with such raw 
 recruits; that I did not believe one-half of them could 
 harness up a team and drive it. And my assertion proved 
 even more than true, for there was not even one man 
 among them that could put together a four-horse team 
 and drive it afterwards. The purchasing of the outfit 
 devolved entirely upon me. The wagons were fitted up> 
 in the government prison, the clothes and boots also were 
 made there, and even the horses were shod there— in fact, 
 the prison was the industrial institution of Melbourne 
 and the source of mechanical products. 
 
 This brought me in contact with the prisoners, who were 
 kept under the strictest discipline, and tobacco was pro- 
 hibited. When I went to look after the work they con- 
 stantly importuned me to bring them some tobacco, and 
 not thinking of prison rules, I was rather liberal with 
 it among those that were at work for me. I did it to en- 
 courage them to hasten on with the work. But my liber- 
 ality made me trouble. Other prisoners became jealous 
 of those that worked for me, and laid information against 
 me. I was watched, soon caught in the act and brought 
 before the superintendent, where I learned the enormity 
 of the crime. Fine, twenty to fifty pounds for first 
 offense, and three months imprisonment, in the discretion 
 of that officer. I told the authorities that I knew they did 
 not supply rations of tobacco to prisoners, but did not 
 know it was such a crime for one to give them some ; that 
 
OFFICERS AND ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT. 387 
 
 I was anxious to get on with the work and wished to en- 
 courage them to expedite it, and hoped they would over- 
 look my offense and impose as light a fine as their rules 
 would admit of. So a fine of twenty pounds was imposed, 
 and Mr. Burke was told that I was not to be allowed 
 among the men any more. I owe that fine yet, and am 
 likely to, and if they keep the account they will always have 
 something due them. I was told that if I wished to give 
 the prisoners tobacco I should put it in the loading I was 
 sending out, as they would be sure to find it and appro- 
 piate it. 
 
 But things soon came to a stand-still inside. Not a man 
 knew what I wanted done. But I would not go inside 
 until I had an order from the superintendent to admit me. 
 Things were soon put to rights. The men only held off 
 until my presence was allowed. I supplied them with 
 tobacco until my work was done, but was more careful in 
 my manner of distribution. I only mention this unimport- 
 ant incident to illustrate the constitutional meanness of 
 those miserable men toward each other— jealousy and 
 cussedness. 
 
 The expedition was expected to be ready to start by Au- 
 gust 20, and I was determined that nothing should be left 
 undone on my part. I was obliged to let out some of the 
 work to private individuals, as I could not get some 
 things done in the prison. Finally I had the .entire outfit 
 completed in time, and on the seventeenth of August, 
 1860, the whole party were assembled at the Royal socie- 
 ty's hall to sign the articles of agreement for the expe- 
 dition. Robert O'Hara Burke, leader; George James 
 
388 
 
 OFFICIAL INSPECTION — THE START. 
 
 Landels, second ; Charles D. Ferguson, foreman ; Mr. 
 Wills, astronomer; Herman Becker, doctor and botanist; 
 Dr. Ludwig Beckler, artist ; subalterns, William Brah, John 
 Drake, John King and Patrick Lanon. There were a num- 
 ber of others whose names I have forgotten ; besides, there 
 were two Sepoys, or Eastlndiamen, drivers of the twenty- 
 six camels ; four wagoners and twenty-six head of horses. 
 Three extra wagons were hired to take some of the loading 
 as far as Swan Hill, a distance of two hundred and twenty- 
 miles. 
 
 The day after signing the articles was Saturday, and a 
 great day at the Royal park. The governor and lady, 
 with a retinue of lesser officials and distinguished friends, 
 turned out to inspect our outfit, and I was gratified by 
 receiving many compliments from his excellency and others 
 upon the result of my labors, although I was not satisfied 
 therewith myself. A grand lunch was provided for all. 
 One or two of the men became a little too hilarious through 
 excess of beer, and when Mr. Burke heard of it he sent for 
 me and gave me orders to discharge them and send them 
 out of the park. I suggested to him that I had not the 
 power to do that ; I could only suspend them from duty 
 and report them to him ; that it was his province to dis- 
 charge them, which he did. 
 
 On the morning of the twentieth, before ten o'clock, over 
 sixty thousand people had assembled to witness the start- 
 ing, from the Royal Park, of the Victorian Exploring expe- 
 dition, on its long and perilous journey. How few of all 
 that party thought they were starting out upon their last 
 journey upon earth. Little did anyone of them think that. 
 
CURIOSITY OF THE PEOPLE. 
 
 389 
 
 of all that party there would be only one left to tell of 
 the disastrous fate of the expedition ; but so it was. Al- 
 though no expedition ever before started out under more 
 favorable auspices, or seemed more sure of success, yet 
 providence or fate ordained its utter annihilation. The 
 route was due north, and the objective point was the Gulf 
 of Carpentaria, supposed distance about two thousand 
 miles . The caravan caused no little commotion in travers- 
 ing the settled portion of the country embraced in the first 
 few hundred miles. Cattle and horses along the route 
 stampeded from terror at the sight, and even at the smell 
 of the camels, wafted on the breeze in advance of their ap- 
 pearance. It was said that some wild horses on the 
 ranches ran thirty miles before stopping, such is their in- 
 stinctive aversion to and terror of the camel. Men, women 
 and children along the line and from stations and ranches 
 many miles distant, came in to see the camels, and in 
 nearly every instance the black natives, to whom the 
 camels were alike a curiosity and a dread, compared them 
 to the emu, for the reason, I suppose, of their long neck, for 
 in no other feature could I see the slightest comparison. 
 They were very shy of them, and never could one of them 
 be induced to mount the animal or even go very near one. 
 They would only approach in crowds, and those behind, in 
 their eagerness to see, would push those in front uncom- 
 fortably near, and when the camel would make that 
 gurgling sound which it often does when displeased or 
 cross, it was laughable to see the blacks tumble over each 
 other to get out of his way or reach, for they invariably 
 approached in squads of a dozen or more. The men had 
 
390 
 
 MR. BURKE. 
 
 much sport with the blacks and camels, for the latter 
 seemed to thoroughly detest the blacks, and would show 
 viciousness whenever they approached, and seemed to 
 kn ow the blacks were afraid of them. 
 
 I had rather an unenviable position among so many inex- 
 perienced men, although I really believe there was not one 
 among them but would get up in the night without mur- 
 mur, if I required it of him. Mr. Burke often used to tell 
 me I worked too hard, and would ask me why I did not 
 let the men do it. I told him if I stood and looked on it 
 would take till doomsday for them to learn, but if I showed 
 them by doing it myself, they would eventually learn. Mr. 
 Burke was an Irishman, and a gentleman in every sense 
 of the word. He had been an officer in the Austrian army, 
 and was, no doubt, a good soldier and a brave man, but 
 he had the hasty impulses of his countrymen, and was not 
 calculated, for that reason, for an unwarlike expedition of 
 that kind. He was kind and generous to a fault, but, let 
 anything happen out of the common routine, he was con- 
 fused, then excited, till finally he would lose all control of 
 his better judgment. Then, again, when he made up his 
 mind to do a thing, he never considered the consequences. 
 He had thorough discipline, and no one dared presume to 
 contradict him. Still, if taken the right way, one could 
 influence him to a change of order or policy. Often he 
 would come to me with an order which to me seemed 
 erroneous. I would simply say, " Very well, Mr. Burke "— 
 that was enough for him to know that I did not approve 
 of it. He would at once ask if I did not think it best to 
 do so, when I would suggest whether it would not be pref- 
 
THE ASTRONOMER AND ARTIST. 
 
 391 
 
 arable to do so and so, and he would at once say, "You 
 are right; do as you like; " when, if one had said to him 
 that his was not the best way, he would have it done his 
 way, let it result as it might. Landels would have made a 
 better leader than Mr. Burke, being a cooler and more cal- 
 culative man, with a good deal of Indian experience before 
 coming over with the camels. 
 
 Young Wills was a son of Dr. Wills of Ballarat, and 
 was almost a native, having corne to the colonies when 
 a mere child. He was an attache of the Melbourne 
 observatory, and had he lived would have made his mark 
 in the world. Dr. Ludwig Becker, the artist, was a very 
 genial man, always trying to assist someone, not as yet 
 having had opportunity to display his artistic skill. He 
 often asked me to find him something to do so he could 
 assist the poor men. Finally, one day, I asked Lanon, an 
 Irishman, if he had not something for the doctor to do. 
 "Yes,sur,of coorse I have, "said he. "What is it," mildly 
 asked the doctor. "Groom that camel," said he, and gave 
 him a brush and pointed him to one of the most vicious 
 camels in the whole lot. As the doctor approached, the 
 camel let out one of those gurgling sounds which frightened 
 him, and he asked if the animal was kind. "Kind as a 
 lamb, sur," said Lanon. Then came another gurgle and 
 the doctor retreated. "Justsay, salaam, salaam, to him," 
 said Lanon, "and he will be kind as a kitten, sur." The doc- 
 tor again approached cautiously, pronounced the magic 
 words, and at last got his brush to work on the camel's 
 fore leg. The doctor wore a pair of cotton moleskin pants, 
 as thick as a board and twice as strong, and about two 
 
392 
 
 GROOMING THE CAMEL. 
 
 sizes too large for him, especially in the seat. All of a 
 sudden I heard a most unearthly yell for help, in 
 both German and English. I looked and saw the doctor 
 hanging in the air, about ten feet from the ground. The 
 camel had got him by the seat of his pants, between his*, 
 teeth, and was raising and lowering him, to the height of 
 not less than ten feet, the doctor kicking and swinging his 
 hands and calling for help, when at last the pants gave 
 way, and just at the moment when the doctor was highest 
 in the air, down he came upon his hands and knees, 
 and then struck out without waiting to regain his feet. 
 While I could hardly refrain from laughing, I felt the 
 necessity of reproving Lanon, and asked him why he 
 selected that vicious camel for the doctor. He looked as 
 solemn and sedate as a judge and answered, "I never saw 
 him do the likes of that before, sur." Neither had I. 
 However, the good doctor never applied for any more 
 jobs. 
 
 The expedition made Cooper's Creek about one thou- 
 sand miles due north of Melbourne, on the sixteenth of 
 December, and there made a cache for provisions and 
 supplies and established a relief corps, and were preparing 
 to proceed in pursuance of the original plan and in accord- 
 ance with prior instructions for the second half of the jour- 
 ney, the terminus of which was the southern and extreme 
 pointof thebay of Carpentaria. But just at the moment of 
 breaking camp new orders arrived from Melbourne for a 
 division of the party with a view to divergence into three 
 separate routes, ultimately to converge at a common 
 rendezvous on the shores of the great northern bay. This. 
 
393 
 
394 IMPRACTICABLE ORDERS— RESIGNATION. 
 
 was deemed impracticable by those in charge of the 
 expedition, and not only extra hazardous, but contrary 
 to the terms of their contract of service. The order not 
 only produced consternation for the increased danger 
 to small parties, but produced a state of unhappiness 
 that could not be quieted or allayed. Mr. Burke, true and 
 faithful to his education of obedience, regardless of con- 
 sequences, even in a remote region where his superiors 
 could have no knowledge of the country and its dangers, 
 and he knowing the orders unwise, insisted on following 
 instructions to the letter. Consequently many of the 
 men refused to obey Mr. Burke's orders for the division 
 of the party of the expedition, and finding cheerful obed- 
 ience to duty on the part of the men wholly departed, 
 and, moreover, finding it impracticable to manage and 
 be responsible for three separate companies, I resigned 
 my commission and received an honorable discharge from 
 Mr. Burke, and returned on foot and alone to Melbourne. 
 Mr. Landels, who came from India and had special charge 
 of the camels and the camel drivers and grooms, soon 
 followed me. The diversity of sentiment and want of 
 common and mutual interest among a mixed multitude, 
 of English, Irish, German, Scotch and East Indians, but 
 few, if any, practical business or even working men, and 
 none of them experienced in border life and the hardships 
 of such over-land expeditions, rendered the duties and 
 responsibilities of the manager of the train doubly 
 onerous. 
 
 After my resignation and the departure of Mr. Landels, 
 the expedition, in some manner, resumed its northern 
 
THE RESULT. 
 
 395 
 
 course, and was absent and lost to the world, and even to 
 the relief corps which they left at Cooper's creek, for the 
 space of four months, when a remnant of it reached there, 
 April 21, 1860, only to find the relief corps gone and noth- 
 ing left to eat. The result was, every vestige of the expe- 
 dition disappeared forever, save only one man, King, 
 rescued alive from the blacks. A full and minute history 
 of the expedition would be of exceeding interest to many, 
 and I have sometimes thought I would relate it from its 
 inception to its tragic end, but my final conclusion is that 
 it would be impossible for me to do so without casting 
 reflections upon some who took an active part therein; 
 besides, files of innumerable documents of conflicting testi- 
 mony are in the archives of the Royal Society of Mel- 
 bourne, and as the terrible tragedy is now past nearly 
 thirty years, I refrain from more than general remark, 
 treading lightly on the ashes of the dead. The errors 
 committed on either side were errors of judgment and not 
 of motive— errors of the head and not the heart. It was a 
 grand scheme and enterprise of the Royal society in the 
 interest of science and geographical discovery, and its 
 ultimate catastrophe is not, in my judgment, chargeable 
 upon the Royal society. Many scandalous slurs were 
 indulged in towards that honorable body, but from 
 my own personal knowledge, I knew the insinuations 
 were groundless ; and direst charges were made against 
 the society, which never had the shadow of a foundation 
 in truth. 
 
 I will mention only the general progress of the expedi- 
 tion without very minute details. Our progress was very 
 
396 GOVERNMENT RELIEF PARTY. 
 
 slow'through the settled portions of the country, mainly 
 from bad roads, or rather no road at all in the open 
 country, but in no small degree detained and hindered by 
 visitors who swarmed around us, many coming from a 
 distance of fifty miles, so curious were they to see the 
 grand cavalcade, especially the camels and their turbaned 
 drivers from Hindoostan, which were a novelty in Austra- 
 lia. The men gradually became accustomed to the work, 
 and seemed anxious to learn, so the task was not so hard 
 upon me as at first. But men cannot learn their work, of 
 this nature, in a week nor in a month, however anxious 
 they may be to do so. And I do now and here wish it to 
 be distinctly understood that I do not assume to myself 
 the sole and exclusive knowledge of the management of 
 such an expedition in such a country, or that I was 
 perfect at all times and under all circumstances, in manners, 
 temper or spirit ; but I did then, and do now claim that 
 from the experiences of my whole life, up to that day, I 
 was enabled to know, and did know my business as well 
 as, and even better than anyone else connected with the 
 expedition; and had my advice been followed, touching 
 the route, the order and discipline of the train men, I 
 have not the least hesitancy in asserting that, in my judg- 
 ment, the expedition would have returned in triumph. 
 
 But the fate of the Victorian Exploring expedition is now 
 a matter of history and briefly told. It succeeded in its main 
 object— to cross the Australian continent— the first ever to 
 have accomplished it— but with the loss of the entire party 
 save one, King, who alone remained to relate the sorrowful 
 tale. A government relief party sent out, found him alive 
 
THE SOLE SURVIVOR. OV ( 
 
 among the black people and rescued him— sick and emaci- 
 ated, sad and sorrowful. He survived but a short time 
 after he was brought in. Burke's and Wills' remains were 
 found and brought into Melbourne, where they were buried 
 with honors which they richly deserved and for which 
 they had laid down their lives. And now there is a noble 
 monument in Melbourne erected to the memory of those 
 men, on whose paneled base, for a hundred generations, 
 may be read the honored names of Burke and Wills, as the 
 first pioneers to cross the continent of Australia. Lan- 
 dels, who left the expedition soon after I did and returned 
 to Hindoostan, has since died, leaving the narrator hereof 
 the sole surviving member of that famous expedition. 
 
398 
 
 THE DIGGERS' TRIUMPH. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 After Ten Years - Invests in Quartz - A Failure - Rush to New 
 Zealand-Gets a City Contract-Coach Driving-Fox's Diggings. 
 -Lumbering on Waktepac Lake-Lord Trotter and His Sheep- 
 —The Mutton Story— The Raffle for the Boat. 
 
 TEN years had now passed since the discovery of gold 
 in Australia. In that time there had been a great: 
 change in the system of mining. After the new constitu- 
 tion, the miners were represented in parliament, each min- 
 ing district sending a member. The diggers had triumphed 
 in the great modern principle in government-taxation and 
 representation inseparable. Henceforth the two were to 
 go hand in hand, and the first fruits thereof were laws 
 made in conformity to the interests of the great mining- 
 industries. In Ballarat the frontage system was estab- 
 lished. Before that, if one sunk a hole and it proved not 
 to be on the lead of gold, it was a dead loss; but the front- 
 age system gave one aclaim on the lead of gold, no matter 
 if it was one hundred yards from where you sunk your shaft. 
 Then again, there was no protection for the capitalist until 
 Frasier's bill, called the Limited Liability act, became a 
 law. This law only held one liable for the actual amount 
 heindividuallyinvested, or, in common parlance, an amount 
 equal to his stock. This encouraged capitalists to invest 
 
QUARTZ INVESTMENT AND FAILURE. 399 
 
 largely, and it was not long before the whole country was 
 excited by the quartz-mining fever that had broken out all 
 at once in Victoria. There were many companies formed 
 in Ballarat, Bendigo, Castlemain, and, in fact, in all the 
 alluvial diggings, and were the means of opening up a new 
 country. Companies were daily forming. Large quartz 
 mining plants were being erected ; in fact, it was a new era 
 in the mining colonies. 
 
 Among the rest, I was carried away and induced to in- 
 vest in the Stiglitz Quartz Mining Co. and in the Sailors' 
 Reef Co., the latter containing only three. Our prospects 
 were good and our hopes were high, way up above the 
 hundreds; in fact, we rather overreached ourselves, and 
 were obliged to take in the fourth man as a partner, who 
 furnished twenty-five hundred pounds, and for security 
 took a bill of sale on the Reef. He was a great speculator, 
 but a thoroughly honest man. He, however, became in- 
 volved, his creditors shut down on him and then came 
 down on the Reef, to our ruin. We were turned out with- 
 out a pound in money among the three. In less than 
 twelve months from that time that claim sold for half a 
 million of dollars. We lost all. It was hard, but such is 
 the fate of a miner. I never attached any blame to the 
 man that failed, for it killed him, poor fellow ! and liked to 
 have killed another of our stockholders, for he took to 
 drink over his hard luck and liked to have killed himself, 
 and would have done so had it not been for his brother, 
 who got him on board a ship bound for New York. I have 
 seen him in New York since my return, and he related tome 
 the following account of himself after leaving the colonies. 
 
400 
 
 SAILS FOR NEW ZEALAND. 
 
 When he came to himself, he said, he had not the least 
 idea where he was or where he was going to until the cap 
 tain told him. When he landed in New York he had just 
 half a crown in money (sixty-two and a half cents). His 
 friends lived on Long Island, but he made up his mind not 
 to go to them until he got a little start. He had plenty of 
 good clothes and that was all. Before leaving New York 
 he had acquired a knowledge of the grocery business, and 
 now he went to his old employer, secured a job and stayed 
 with him a year, never letting his friends know he had re- 
 turned. Then his old employer set him up in the store 
 where I found him, and where he had been for eighteen 
 years, his friends not knowing for over two years of his 
 return to this country. His other partner in distress got 
 a job on the coaches. 
 
 Just at that time a great rush was made for the middle 
 island of New Zealand, and I sailed for that country al- 
 most dead broke, so nearly so that when I landed in Ga- 
 briel's Gully, all I had in the world was thirty shillings 
 (seven dollars and fifty cents). I looked around for a hotel 
 to stop for a night and saw the sign of the Golden Age, 
 and knew it was kept by an old Victorian, and went in 
 and asked for a bed. There was a stranger behind the 
 counter who told me that the house was full; when I 
 turned to walk out with a feeling of disappointment and 
 sadnes^s, I heard a voice from an adjoining room sing 
 out, "As full as we are, there is always room for Charlie 
 Ferguson." I knew I had fallen among friends. I had, 
 indeed, for had I been looking for a friend in need, 
 which is the friend indeed, I could never have found a bet- 
 
MEETS RICHMOND AT OTAGO 401 
 
 ter one than Harry Richmond. He was as much surprised 
 to see me as I was to find him there, for he had heard that 
 I had made a fortune and returned to the United States. 
 But error travels faster and spreads wider, and finds ac- 
 cess to nooks and corners and out of the way places, 
 which easy-going and slow-paced truth never overtakes 
 or finds. Besides, my experience is that one is never sure 
 of a fortune until he has grasped it, and even then it is 
 liable to take the wings of the morning, or the afternoon, 
 for that matter, and fly to the uttermost parts of the 
 earth ; at all events, generally, so far as to be hopelessly 
 beyond recovery. 
 
 Richmond related his history since we last met, which 
 was full of the usual events incident to the life of a gold 
 seeker in the Australian colonies. Immediately after 
 going through the insolvent court in Victoria, he left to 
 try his luck in other gay and festive scenes, as he expressed 
 it, and shipped for Otago, on the middle island of New 
 Zealand. Soon after his arrival the gold excitement 
 broke out and he went up to the diggings, and there I 
 found him keeping a hotel and doing a first-class business. 
 In return, I had, of course, to tell him of my career since I 
 had seen him ; all the Melbourne and Sydney news of men 
 and events ; of our wreck on the Sailor's Reef, and the fall 
 of the house of Ferguson ! 
 
 He at once extended the hand of friendship and informed 
 me that there was an opportunity just open for me. A 
 contract was to be let the next morning for cutting, exca- 
 vating and building a culvert on Main street; that the 
 fund was raised and he was treasurer; that proposals 
 
402 
 
 BECOMES A CITY CONTRACTOR. 
 
 were called for, and all I had to do was to put in a bid, 
 and I was sure to get the contract. So, in pursuance of 
 his suggestion, I wrote out proposals to do the work in 
 accordance with the specifications for one hundred and 
 sixty pounds sterling. To my utter astonishment I was 
 the accepted contractor. In less than ten days after 
 arriving in the place I cleared just one hundred pounds out 
 of the contract (five hundred dollars). My good fortune 
 did not stop here, for no sooner had I completed my con- 
 tract with the town council than Mr. Hoyt came up to 
 the diggings with four horses and drays to sell to the dig- 
 gers for the purpose of hauling wash dirt from the claims 
 to the creek to be washed. He could not just then sell 
 them to advantage, and I made him an offer to work them 
 on shares — an equal division of the net proceeds after 
 deducting the expense of keeping and drivers' wages, which 
 was one pound a day. I used to do the hustling— getting 
 the loading and seeing that they were not idle. Each dray 
 could make from six to eight pounds per day. But oats 
 were sixteen shillings per bushel, and "chaff" (bran or 
 shorts) one pound per hundred, consequently it cost about 
 three dollars a day each horse. I followed this for about 
 four weeks, when the work was all done. Upon settle- 
 ment with the owners of the teams, I had averaged for 
 myself, all expenses being paid, six pounds (thirty dollars) 
 per day. I then received orders to return the teams to 
 Dunedin and I would be paid for my trouble. I gave out 
 notice the day before I was to start that I would take 
 passengers through in two days for two pounds per head, 
 and I was soon full — about five passengers to each dray_ 
 
GAINS A LAWSUIT. 
 
 403 
 
 I gave the drivers their fare for driving. I collected the 
 fares and got them started, and when the stage came I 
 got into the coach and left the drays to come after me. 
 
 Upon arriving in Dunedin I was at once offered a job 
 as coach driver. I took it and remained with the coaches 
 about three months, when I returned to Victoria to attend 
 a lawsuit in which I was a party. Of the four months 
 I had been on the island I had not been idle a day. I had 
 made from eight to forty pounds a week, averaging over 
 eighteen pounds, and should not have left but for the law- 
 suit I had in hand, which required my presence and which, 
 like taxes, must be attended to. Thus ends the first lesson 
 in New Zealand. 
 
 Having gained my suit in Victoria and a verdict of three 
 Hundred and eighty-seven pounds, I was ready to return to 
 New Zealand. The first discovery of gold in that island was 
 in a locality called Gabriel's Gully, and a small area of the 
 surrounding district. Then there was a lapse of some 
 eight months before any more discoveries were made, and 
 the miners began to think that gold rushing, as it was 
 called, was at an end in that island. The government 
 had a standing reward of two thousand pounds for the 
 discovery of a paying gold field anywhere outside of 
 thirty miles from those already opened, and many were 
 the prospecting parties who hoped to make the necessary 
 discovery and secure the reward. For a long time no one 
 claimed the government bounty. The government itself 
 sent out prospecting parties, but none as yet had discov- 
 ered signs of the glittering treasure. At last two diggers 
 arrived in Dunedin, Hartley and Johnston, and presenting 
 
404 
 
 THE NEW ZEALAND GOLD RUSH. 
 
 themselves at the treasury office claimed the reward, 
 exhibiting at the same time in proof of their claim forty 
 pounds weight of fine gold, which they had obtained in 
 six weeks about one hundred and twenty miles from 
 Dunedin, at a place called Dunston, on the Molonox river. 
 The news spread like wild-fire throughout the three islands, 
 and the first steamer that arrived in Melbourne brought 
 the news. Victoria was instantly in a blaze of excite- 
 ment, and in less than forty-eight hours steamers were 
 chartered, and daily thereafter left the Melbourne docks 
 literally thronged with human freight, and this was kept 
 up for weeks and until one would think, who never had 
 been there, that Otago would be as crowded as were the 
 steamers with merchandise and traders and the number- 
 less eager and anxious diggers whose bosoms glowed 
 with hopes and fond expectations. But, alas, not one 
 in ten ever had their expectations realized. 
 
 The island of Otago had only been settled a few years, 
 and consequently was not prepared for any such sudden 
 influx of population, so it naturally had the effect to open 
 up an immense trade with the neighboring colonies, par- 
 ticularly with Melbourne and Sydney. Merchants shipped 
 large cargoes of groceries and goods of all descriptions, 
 and cattle and horses were shipped daily on the same 
 extensive scale. I was employed by Messrs. Henry and 
 Charles Hoyt to go over with horses. The latter gentle- 
 man was already there, where he had put on a line of Cobb 
 & Company's coaches. I made several trips for that firm, 
 and was also employed by them in Dunedin for consider- 
 able time. 
 
DUNSTON — THE FOX DIGGINGS. 
 
 405 
 
 But there is something so infatuating about gold dig- 
 ging to one who has once been employed in it, that it 
 seems almost impossible for one to be cured of it or to 
 keep out of it, especially when one is constantly hearing 
 of those who had made wonderful strikes and sudden 
 fortunes. One never hears from the unlucky ones, the 
 unfortunate and the desponding. They, however, keep 
 plodding on, still hoping for a change in their luck, for 
 luck it is, after all. 
 
 The feeling was over me and was irresistible, and I de- 
 termined to once more try my luck, and this time in the 
 gold mines of New Zealand. I started for theDunston. A 
 fresh gold field had just been opened on the Arrow river, 
 about fifty miles from Dunston, by one William Fox, and 
 was called Fox's diggings. Three of us bought a horse and 
 pack-saddle, for which we paid seventy-two pounds, packed 
 our blankets and tools and started. When we arrived we 
 heard of another creek called Skipper's creek, up in the 
 mountains, and they are mountains indeed, mountains 
 that are almost impossible to crawl up, especially for a 
 horse, with cliffs of rocks where one will be obliged to crawl 
 along the side of a precipice where a misstep would send 
 him hundreds of feet below. As we were passing over one 
 of these places our horse stepped on a loose stone, slipped 
 and went over, nearly taking Jim Cornish, who was lead- 
 ing him, also. He had hung on to him as long as possible, 
 hoping to save him, but was finally obliged to let go, and 
 over the poor horse went ; and his bones are doubtless there 
 at the bottom to this day, if he is not yet falling, for the 
 chasm into which he fell seemed bottomless. It was utterly 
 
406 THE HOGBACK— TIMBER. 
 
 impossible for us to get down to our blankets and tools 
 and provisions, and so we lost the whole. 
 
 This may seem incredible to those who have never been 
 in New Zealand ; nevertheless, it is a fact which will be 
 borne out by thousands who have traveled through that 
 country prospecting as I have. Many persons have lost 
 their lives in the same manner as our poor horse lost his. 
 I remember a place called the Hogback— some two hundred 
 yards across it— where a person dared not cross when the 
 wind was blowing hard, for fear of being blown over either 
 one side or the other, it being hundreds of feet down on 
 either side, and so nearly perpendicular that it was impos- 
 sible for one to stand. After losing our horse we went 
 backtoQueenstown, a little town that had sprung up since 
 the diggings opened, situated on Lake Waktepac, which 
 is about one hundred and seventy miles inward from Dune- 
 din. It is a chasm of fresh water about seventy miles long 
 and from half a mile to three miles wide. It is said to be 
 unfathomable in some parts, and has a very strong under- 
 current, so much so that if a man falls overboard in the 
 middle, he is seldom rescued. I have some doubts of the 
 correctness of that statement, for I once jumped from a 
 raft in the middle of that lake and am here still. However, 
 as I struck the water I managed to catch hold of the stern 
 of a boat, and pulled myself into it. 
 
 There is no timber on the middle island except in a few 
 places. About eight miles from Dunedin is a small patch 
 of some twenty acres, and another at the foot of Mount 
 Munkatoon of about one hundred acres, also another 
 patch at the head of Lake Waktepac. This last timber 
 
WRECKED ON WAKTEPAC LAKE. 
 
 407 
 
 was on an island about twenty-five miles above Queens- 
 town, and consisted of poles from three to five inches in 
 thickness. They were in demand for building purposes and 
 would bring from one to six dollars apiece in Queenstown. 
 Four of us concluded to cut a few thousand and float them 
 down on a raft. We paid one hundred pounds for a boat 
 which had been brought to the lake by wagon, and launched 
 and started for the little wooded island. We were not long 
 in cutting poles enough to make a good-sized raft, tying 
 them together with New Zealand flax, which grows abun- 
 dantly in all parts of that country. Our raft completed, 
 we started on the downward voyage about the middle of 
 the day, expecting to get into port by the next morning, 
 as the weather was good and there was a full moon. 
 There was a slight wind in our favor, and we fixed up a 
 mast, and for a sail put up a pair of our blankets, which 
 helped us along wonderfully. We got on finely until five 
 o'clock in the afternoon, and had made nearly half the dis- 
 tance, which put us in good spirits, so much so that we had 
 already begun, like the girl in the Webster's Spelling Book, 
 to count up our profits and consider how we would invest 
 the proceeds, when, upon rounding the elbow of the lake, 
 which was just half the way, we met a squall. Never was 
 there another place on lake or ocean, where a squall will 
 materialize in less time and without giving the slightest 
 notice, and where water will become rougher, than on Lake 
 Waktepac. 
 
 In less than ten minutes' time the waves were rolling, 
 and the raft was pitching and liable to come to pieces at 
 any moment. I was on the raft and at once took in the 
 
408 
 
 A SAM PATCH LEAP. 
 
 sails by pulling out the mast. I at once saw my situation 
 and called out to the boys to let go the tow-line, which 
 they did. Then how was I to get off and into the boat? 
 There was little difficulty in getting off, but plenty in get- 
 ting into the boat. If they came too near there was. 
 danger of the raft plunging upon and swamping the boat. 
 My only chance was to make a regular Sam Patch leap, 
 and for that I prepared by divesting myself of coat and 
 boots. The boys got as near as they dared, keeping the 
 stern of the boat to the raft. I crawled to the edge of the 
 raft, and as she rose to the waves I jumped. The boys 
 afterwards said that when they saw me in the air they 
 were sure I was coming into the boat on top of them. I 
 struck the water just at the stern of the boat and grabbed 
 the gunwale and held it with a sure grasp and sang out 
 to the boys to 
 
 " Stretch to their oars for the evergreen pine," 
 
 or the raft would be on top of boat and all. The man a 
 the stern pulled me in and I breathed freely once more. I 
 really believe the others were more frightened than myself. 
 However, I felt that I never had had a closer call, and 
 fully made up my mind then and there that if I was spared 
 that trip I would leave sailing and rafting to others that 
 understood the business better than I did. 
 
 The squall did not cease for half an hour, then it dropped 
 as quickly as it rose, but not until our raft was a wreck, 
 when we pulled ashore and camped for the night. The 
 next morning we patrolled along the shore and picked up 
 a great number of poles which had washed upon the 
 
A BOAT ADVENTURE. 
 
 409' 
 
 beach, and were all day mustering them and putting them 
 together, and at last brought into port and sold out the 
 remnant of our original cargo of lumber. There was not 
 a member of our lumbering firm but had had enough of 
 the timber trade or boating on Lake Waktepac. We put 
 up our boat to be raffled for by fifty ticket-holders at two 
 pounds each, the members of our lumber company holding 
 each one's share. Here my luck stood me in once more, 
 when I won the prize, having thrown the highest number. 
 Now I had some visible means of livelihood and support- 
 some tangible property and estate— something on the face 
 of the earth subject, at least, to taxation— property— this- 
 world's goods, long hankered after. 
 
 Down at the foot of the lake another town had sprung, 
 up, called Providence, where some gold had been obtained 
 in the surrounding mountains, and I determined to try 
 my luck there. A man named Hager, I think, a Canadian 
 from Hamilton, Ontario, or near there, and myself started 
 for the place in my boat. And no w I had another adventure 
 in that boat. The wind was in our favor, being astern, 
 our blanket sails spread, when a squall struck us within 
 three miles of our destination. The waves ran almost, 
 mountain high and the whole town was out to see us land, 
 or rather see us thrown ashore. Down we came with 
 the rushing of the wind and wave, for we could not do 
 otherwise. As good luck would have it, it was a sand 
 beach, and a wave carried us in and landed us high and dry. 
 We got out as though nothing had happened, or as 
 though that was our accustomed style of landing, and 
 with the help of the spectators pulled our boat out further 
 
410 IN THE WILDERNESS WITH HAGER. 
 
 upon the sandy beach. They had expected to see us 
 washed back by the waves and our boat upset. I now 
 firmly resolved that this should be my last appearance 
 as a sailor on the high seas of Lake Waktepac. 
 
 Like all new towns in those excitable times, one can 
 find plenty ready to go into a raffle, so that night I put 
 up my boat to be raffled for, and it was won by a man 
 who had his name down on the list of "stockholders," 
 but had not paid for his "stock;" so I took the boat 
 around and left it in charge of a business man named 
 Colton, whom I had known in Victoria, .with instruction 
 to deliver it to the winner when he paid the two pounds. 
 I left with Hager the same morning on a prospecting tour, 
 and we were gone about two weeks. We wandered on and 
 on without satisfactory results until our provisions were 
 exhausted, having eaten the last morsel before setting out 
 on our return, and never thinking we had got so faraway. 
 We walked all day carrying our blankets and tools on 
 our backs, and just at dark came out to where we knew 
 we were still twenty-five miles from Providence, and no 
 chance of getting anything to eat until we arrived there. 
 We had heard there was an old fellow by the name of 
 Trotter, a " squatter, "or station man nearby, who would 
 neither give nor sell anything to a digger, for many of 
 those old primitive squatters felt very sore, not to say 
 indignant at the diggers coming into the country. We 
 held a consultation, and while doing so we heard the 
 bleating of sheep not more than a mile distant. They 
 run in flocks of two or three thousand. We went down 
 to where they were without a shepherd, old Trotter being 
 
SLAUGHTERS TROTTER'S SHEEP. 411 
 
 too stingy to keep one. I told Hager to go around on 
 the other side and drive them up, knowing by the way 
 they were heading that they were sure to run between 
 two big rocks, and when he saw them going through to 
 reach for one of the hind ones, and I would plant myself 
 behind the rocks and rush out and catch one. We soon 
 had a good, fine fat one, which we were not long in dress- 
 ing. Our greatest difficulty now was to procure fuel for 
 cooking, but we succeeded in gathering a sort of coarse 
 bush. I think they call it morley bush, which, when dry, 
 is a good substitute for wood. There is no difficulty in 
 New Zealand in getting a thin, flat stone, not thicker 
 than a clapboard, which will stand any amount of Jieat 
 without breaking, and on one of these we cooked our 
 mutton, eating the same without salt or pepper, and were 
 satisfied. 
 
 The next morning we breakfasted on the same and were 
 ready for a start, the only perplexity being the idea of 
 having to leave so much good mutton unconsumed. There 
 was a law in New Zealand that one could not be prose- 
 cuted when one was, as we were, in a famishing condition, 
 for killing a sheep, as long as he took only what he could 
 eat; but if he moved or carried any away with him, he was 
 then subject to the law. Mutton was worth thirty-seven 
 cents a pound, even in that land where flocks were counted 
 by thousands. It was a pity, I thought, to leave so much 
 good mutton behind, so I cutoff the legs with our hatchet, 
 rolled the remainder in the blankets, determined to carry 
 it along, very much against Hager's inclination. 
 
 We started, but had not traveled more than two miles 
 
412 MEETS LORD TROTTER FACE TO FACE. 
 
 before we saw a horseman coming towards us. " There 
 •comes old Trotter," said Hager; "what shall we do with 
 our sheep?" "Let him come, "said I; "he can't whip two 
 of us, and I doubt if he can one." As he came nearer we 
 saw, sure enough, it was my lord Trotter, the great 
 squatter of the domain; one of the "Shepherd Kings" 
 of the island, like unto such as once established a dynasty 
 in Egypt. As soon as he was near enough we approached 
 him with a bold front, saluted him, and bade him good 
 morning. I pulled off my blankets and mutton, threw 
 them on the ground, took out my pipe and filled it, took 
 a seat on my blankets and mutton, and struck up a con- 
 versation with him — telling him where we had been, the 
 poor success we had had, and where we were going. He 
 remained with us some twenty minutes; enquired if we had 
 seen any sheep on our route. We gave him the desired in- 
 formation, but took good care not to direct him so he 
 would go near where we camped the night before. 
 
 [This mutton story got out and traveled over seven 
 hundred miles, to Melbourne, and when Ferguson returned 
 there it was told by his genial friends on public occasions, 
 with many additions and embellishments, to his expense 
 of many boxes of cigars. The substance of the story, as 
 there told, was that Ferguson stole a sheep and was 
 caught by the lordly proprietor just as he was in the act 
 of cutting its throat ; that, being threatened with prose- 
 cution, he straightened up and deliberately wiping his 
 bloody knife, looked the owner straight in the eye and 
 sternly replied : "Do you think I would let any damned 
 sheep bite me?" — Editor.] 
 
CONTEST FOR A BOAT. 
 
 413 
 
 Upon arriving at Providence I found that Colton had 
 lent the boat for a few hours, and it had not been returned. 
 The man who won it in the raffle had sent the person 
 around, taking that method of getting possession without 
 paying the two pounds. I was not long in going to where 
 the boat was moored and took it back to Colton's. Upon 
 landing I was met by the man and a crowd of eight or ten 
 persons. He demanded the boat. I refused to let him 
 have it unless he paid me the money he owed me. This he 
 refused, saying at the same time he would take the boat 
 and thrash the ground with me also. The crowd being 
 mostly strangers, I explained to them how matters stood, 
 telling them if he paid me the money he was welcome to 
 the boat, but unless he did he should not have it. I saw 
 .at once I had gained a point among the respectable por- 
 tion of the bystanders, and that gave me courage. He 
 came up to take the "painter " out of my hand. He was 
 surprised to find himself very suddenly laid on his back, 
 but he was not long in coming up again. This time I 
 caught him, and giving him a whirl, sent him into the 
 lake. Where we were that moment the shore was rather 
 bluff, and the water was over his head. I thought, by his 
 actions, he could not swim, and I caught hold of him and 
 pulled him out. He thought I was going to hold him 
 there and he begged for his life, promising to pay me if I 
 would let him out. The bounce was all taken out of him. 
 He borrowed the money of one of his friends, paid me and 
 took the boat. That is the last boat I ever owned or 
 probably ever shall. I had had enough of prospecting in 
 New Zealand — never having dug out one ounce of gold in 
 the province— and returned to Dunedin. 
 
414 NEW ZEALAND CLIMATE— RETURN TO VICTORIA. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 Butchering in New Zealand— The Natives- Cannibal Memories- 
 Returning to Melbourne— Sickness— Sons of Freedom Company 
 — Colonies Described— Botany Bay Convicts — Tasmania — Cap- 
 ture of Buckley— Birds and Animals— Natives— The Boomerang 
 
 —Lost Children— Trackers— Rabbits— Churches — Education 
 
 Parliament— Products and. Commerce. 
 
 T TERE at Dunedin an opening presented itself— which I 
 thought favorably of— to embark in the butchering 
 business, at a place about fifteen miles out of town. Meat 
 was selling at eighteenpence a pound, or one shilling retail. 
 I had a good chance to buy cattle cheap from the shippers, 
 as in shipping some get crippled and cannot be driven, and 
 such I bought, and was generally able to double my money. 
 I followed the business about six months. The climate of 
 New Zealand, especially in and around Dunedin, is cold and 
 damp, with very heavy fogs, sometimes lasting the entire 
 day. I contracted the asthma, which laid me prostrate, 
 and was compelled by reason thereof to return to Victoria. 
 
 New Zealand was first only a whaling port. Wellington 
 is the capital. The first immigrants were principally Scotch, 
 and they had much trouble with the natives, or Maories, a 
 race akin to the Malays, of dark brown complexion, trim 
 built, tall and possessing considerable intellectual bright- 
 
MAORI WARFARE. 
 
 415 
 
 ness. The first serious outbreak was, I think, in 1850. 
 British soldiers were called upon to put them down, but 
 soon found they had a more difficult job than they had an- 
 ticipated. The Ninety-ninth regiment was almost anni- 
 hilated by the Maories, who fought in ambush. A peace 
 was finally patched up which lasted some ten or twelve 
 years, when the Maories again became dissatisfied. This 
 time the Twelfth and Fortieth regiments were sent to 
 put them down, but found they had undertaken more than 
 they had bargained for. The British soldiers are brave in 
 battle— perhaps there are none more so when they can meet 
 their foe face to face as warriors on the field— but they are 
 disciplined, and are like a piece of machinery— if one part 
 goes wrong, all is wrong. They cannot fight and skulk, 
 and that is the method of Maori warfare. In 1863 they 
 undertook to drive the Maories out of their stronghold, or 
 pah, as the Maories call it. They met with a fierce resist- 
 ance and were attacked on all sides, the Maories fighting 
 in ambush. The soldiers became panic-stricken and broke, 
 and then followed a most barbarous slaughter of British 
 soldiers. 
 
 The New Zealand government now called for volunteers, 
 raw recruits, offering each volunteer eighty acres of land, 
 five shillings a day and found, to fight the Maories. 
 Soon men enough were enrolled and under arms to swamp 
 all the tribes of the country, and being raw recruits, to the 
 manor born, and subject to no restraints of military pride 
 and discipline of the professional British soldier, they fought 
 the natives after their own style, and reduced them to 
 
416 
 
 MAORIES— TATTOOING. 
 
 obedience and order. There has since been occasionally a 
 threatened outbreak, which has been nipped in the bud. 
 
 A great portion of New Zealand is mountainous and 
 rough, having the appearance of a marine origin, and as 
 having been thrown up out- of the waters, which were 
 gathered together and called seas in the hurried moments 
 of the six days of creation, and which the harrow of time 
 has been unable to smooth down. It is subject to earth- 
 quakes, for I felt no less than three in the short time I was 
 there. Portions of the country are the very best of agri- 
 cultural land, especially in the northern and middle islands. 
 The southern island is well timbered, and the principal 
 product lumber. The northern has a mild climate and is 
 very healthy, while the middle and southern are cold, damp 
 and foggy, which I don't admire. The settlers are the 
 same as those of the northern island — the canny Scot — 
 looking out for the sixpence. When the- diggings broke out 
 they were at a loss how much to charge for an article, but 
 never in my experience did I fall in with one that failed to 
 charge enough. 
 
 TheMaories are as fine-looking a race of people as I ever 
 saw, except by the manner in which they make themselves, 
 hideous by their fashion of tattooing themselves. They 
 were once cannibals, and there are some alive to-day who 
 in their youthful days feasted on human flesh, and when 
 the " oldest inhabitants " get together now, they talk over 
 the good old times, before civilization came in to interfere 
 with the rights of the people, when fragrant soups and 
 tender cutlets were made from the bodies of prisoners of 
 war, and delicious steaks were cut from the body of the 
 
woods' point— gold-bearing rivers. 417 
 
 hapless missionary. They used to keep their captive foes 
 as a farmer kept a flock of sheep— to fatten and kill when 
 wanted, especially for the occasion of the cannibal 
 Thanksgiving day. But they do things differently in New 
 Zealand now. To say they are an industrious people 
 would be saying too much, although they work at farm- 
 ing and other occupations ; yet they are never known to 
 hurt themselves with work. They are civil, and when 
 well treated are hospitable and kind. Their color is about 
 the cast of our North American Indians, but they have 
 nothing near the energetic spirit and action of our Indians 
 on the western plains. There are but a very few natives 
 in the Middle island now. At a place called Tokomoria, 
 about twenty miles from Dunedin, a few families alone 
 remain. Wellington, Nelson and Auckland are the princi- 
 pal cities on the North island, and Dunedin and Invakargle 
 on the Middle island. 
 
 Upon my arrival in Melbourne I consulted Dr. Gilbey, 
 who advised me to quit the city and make for the ranges. 
 I took his advice and started for Woods' Point. This por- 
 tion of the country had undergone a great change since I 
 had been there two years before. It was then one of the 
 roughest parts of Victoria. There was only now and then 
 a camp of diggers. The place was opened up by one 
 Harry Woods, an American, who had much difficulty in 
 getting in and out through the dense thicket of scrub. It 
 is a hilly country on the headwaters of the Gouldbourne 
 river, just on the divide, where the waters run each way, 
 one into a tributary of the Murray, which runs through 
 the interior and empties into the ocean at Adelaide, South 
 
418 
 
 GIPPS' LAND RANGES AND REEFS. 
 
 Australia; the other into the head of the Yarra Yarra, 
 which empties into Port Phillip, three miles south of Mel- 
 bourne. All these tributaries are gold-bearing, and have 
 been worked more or less, and some have proved very rich. 
 Then there are numerous other streams which empty into 
 the Thomson and Avon rivers, tributaries to the Gipps' 
 Land lakes, likewise rich in gold. Further north is the 
 Crooked river, the Wangongaree and the Dargo, forming 
 the Mitchel, which also empties into that chain of lakes, 
 and all of which are gold-bearing. This wild, mountainous 
 and woody country has an area of some three hundred 
 miles, and is one hundred in length. Here are the richest 
 quartz reefs in Australia, among them the Woods' Point 
 reef, Stringer's Creek reef and many others. In the last- 
 named creek is Walhalla reef, also the Long Tunnel. Prob- 
 ably more gold has been extracted from these two reefs 
 than from any other two reefs in the world — the Long 
 Tunnel having produced over one million ounces of smelted 
 gold or forty-one tons in round numbers. Walhalla was 
 its rival in production; besides, there were many others 
 very rich. Upon all these reefs were erected very large,, 
 extensive and costly machines, all of the most modern 
 style. 
 
 Reefs are now being opened all through the Gipps' Land 
 ranges, and it is my opinion that gold mining in that part, 
 of Australia is still (1887) in its infancy, though numerous, 
 very rich reefs have been opened up within the last five 
 years, and others being almost daily discovered. When I 
 first went to this part of the country it had been opened 
 only a short time, and the mining was confined to 
 
GORDON, DARGO AND OMAO DIGGINGS. 419 
 
 alluvial diggings, the miners never thinking it would ever 
 be possible to get machinery up there to work the quartz 
 reefs, for its roughness was something frightful, besides 
 being almost impenetrable for the scrub, which literally tore 
 one's clothing into rags. There are also magnificent forests 
 of the tallest and finest trees in the world. In the Dan- 
 •dinong range are trees that are admitted to be the largest 
 and finest splitting timber in any country. I have seen a 
 mountain ash felled and split into palings or weather 
 boards for houses, over one hundred and fifty feet from the 
 stump to the first limb. 
 
 The Gordo a creek and also the B B creek were very rich 
 In alluvial gold, and many a heart-sick and care-worn 
 digger, who had nearly given up all hope of ever making a 
 rise in theworld,gotagood start there, which enabled him 
 to purchase a farm and settle down for the remainder of 
 his days in peace and quietness in his adopted country. 
 Further on up Crooked river there came news of large 
 discoveries. A prospecting party had been sent out by 
 the government, which found Pioneer reef which promised 
 to surpass all others in richness and brought thousands to 
 the Crooked, myself among them. This was one of the most 
 excited rushes that had ever been in the country. Thou- 
 sands of capitalists came from Melbourne, Sydney and from 
 all the islands of Australasia to invest,in hopes to make their 
 thousands by laying out their hundreds. It is hardly 
 necessary to say that many of them dropped their 
 hundreds but never picked up their thousands. I remained 
 here upon the Crooked, Dargo and Omao diggings for 
 nearly a year, speculating in claims, buying and selling, 
 
420 GIPPS' LAND LAKES — SONS OF FREEDOM. 
 
 and keeping prospectors out searching for fresh reefs. 
 Sometimes this paid well — other times a dead failure, 
 according to the men I happened to select. I have made 
 as much as four hundred pounds in one week — that is, 
 speaking of what one makes, like a gambler, but not say- 
 ing a word about losses. 
 
 After leaving the Crooked and that district I went 
 to Boggy creek, some eighty miles distant, and near the 
 Gipps' Land lakes. Here, with some others, I opened a 
 reef and christened it "Sons of Freedom." We had great 
 expectations, but were doomed to disappointment after 
 erecting machinery — not that the reef was worthless, but 
 the shareholders, or most of them, were inexperienced and 
 wanted to make a fortune quick, and, like many who have 
 entered a new enterprise, soon came to think they knew 
 more how to manage it than those who had been in like 
 business for years. By having a few such people in a com- 
 pany it is sure to fail, as the Sons of Freedom did. I can 
 give no better proof of my assertion than to say that the 
 same reef is now working under the same name, reorgan- 
 ized by other parties, and is paying good dividends. 
 
 This in a great measure closed my mining career. I had 
 invested money in only a few, and that rather in a small 
 way, and the probabilities are that at this late day I shall 
 never be a partner in another such enterprise, though I 
 would not like to make any positive promise, for gold min- 
 ing affects the mind like gambling— one commences, but 
 never knows when he is going to quit. There is something 
 so infatuating about it, one finds it almost impossible to 
 quit. I would almost as soon hear of a friend of mine be- 
 
ADVICE— STICK TO THE OLD HOMESTEAD. 421 
 
 coming a confirmed gambler as a confirmed gold mining 
 speculator, for there is no knowing where it will end. Per- 
 haps one in a hundred will make a hit, but not more. So 
 far as chances are concerned for "miners' luck," I would 
 as soon invest in the Louisiana lottery as in gold mining. 
 I think the chances about equal, not that I would advise 
 anyone to invest in a lottery, for that is a species of 
 gambling, and gold prospecting and mining are akin to it, 
 your chances being one to one hundred against you. No, 
 young man, I would advise you to stick to your farm or 
 your trade, stand by the old homestead where you were 
 born, or make a new one for yourself and wife in your own 
 country of freedom and personal independence, remember- 
 ing the old saying that "A rolling stone gathers no moss." 
 Yet you will doubtless offset the above maxim by another 
 that is as old as the pyramids — "A setting hen gathers no 
 fat." Therefore, upon due consideration, I do not know 
 what is best for my young friends individually, and will 
 leave each to be governed by the promptings of his nature, 
 modified by the controlling power of a thoughtful mind. 
 Follow your own inclination as I did, for that you will be 
 sure to do, as I did, and so will every boy. If he is inclined 
 to be a lawyer, there is no use in trying to make a clergy- 
 man of him ; so of one who is bound to travel, you cannot 
 keep him at home. 
 
 In attempting to give in my own way a slight idea of the 
 different colonies of Australia, it must be borne in mind 
 that it is altogether from memory, having never kept a 
 diary; but whatever of discrepancy or errors maybe found 
 will relate to dates, or possibly the misspelling of wild, 
 
 ft 
 
422 BOTANY BAY— SCENERY AND SETTLEMENT. 
 
 strange and queer names of persons — native people — and 
 of places that in my time in the country had no fixed name, 
 and even now have no place on any map. New South 
 Wales, the first English colony, of which Sydney is the cap- 
 ital, was founded in 1788, just one hundred years ago. 
 The famous Botany bay is on the eastern coast, being the 
 first port entered. Afterwards Port Jackson was found to 
 be a safer harbor, and England sent her convicts there for 
 the purpose of colonization. The port is onlv seven miles 
 north of the old Botany landing, and is one of the most 
 beautiful harbors in the world for its scenery from the 
 ships as they enter, and for safety when enclosed there. 
 The heads which sweep around and enclose the bay are 
 only seven miles from the city, Sydney, being two bold prom- 
 ontories, standing out in relief against the rising sun, and 
 between which is a glimpse of the great ocean beyond. 
 
 The country around the city was soon occupied by 
 squatters, as the convict immigrants were called, many tak- 
 ing up large tracts of territory, some going far into the in- 
 terior andengagingin sheep farming on a large scale, some 
 of them soon becoming the owners of flocks of from thirty 
 thousandto one hundred thousand sheep. Such surprising 
 flocks almost demonstrate the truth related of the Spanish 
 ambassador and the prime minister of the king of Persia. 
 The ambassador boasted to the minister that the wealth 
 of his master, the king of Spain, was so vast tlfat he had 
 a flock of three thousand sheep. The oriental replied 
 that his master had three thousand shepherds. 
 
 For help, the squatters had only to apply to the 
 government and get prisoners consigned to them for the 
 
"government men"— "squatters." 423 
 
 bare consideration of their food and clothing. If a pris- 
 oner got a good report of his conduct, he, after serving 
 half his time, had what is called a ticket of leave given 
 him, which almost made him free ; he had only to report 
 himself to the nearest police station once a quarter, or if 
 he wished to leave that portion of the district to which he 
 had been previously consigned, he had to get a permit — 
 otherwise his time was his own and all he earned. If he 
 was unruly and his master disliked him, he was reported 
 and another obtained in his place. Many of the prisoners 
 were sent out as much for the purpose of settling and 
 populating the country, as for the actual offense they had 
 committed. So taking the Sydney or Botany Bay convicts, 
 or "Sages, "as they called themselves, they were not, as a 
 general rule, so hard a lot as one would naturally expect 
 to find in a country largely peopled by convicts. Many 
 were really first-class men — political prisoners merely. 
 
 When I arrived in the colonies I found many of the 
 wealthiest squatters, owners of vast domains, station men 
 in the interior, transported for their country's good, or 
 rather for the good of rival politicians in England. One of 
 the richest merchants of Sydney, and most of the squatters 
 on Hunter river, were "government men" originally. There 
 were others, of course, that were nothing and never would 
 be in any country on the globe, no matter what opportu- 
 nities for a useful life might be given them. The ambition 
 of such never rose higher than shepherding, or sheep- 
 shearing, which latter, by the way, was a very paying busi- 
 ness in its season. 
 
 For some twenty years after the first settlement of Syd- 
 
424 
 
 TASMANIA— ITS TIMBER. 
 
 ney no other colony was organized. Then Van Diemen's 
 Land, now called Tasmania, was established as a penal 
 colony. This island, lying south of the Australian conti- 
 nent about one hundred miles distant from it, received 
 quite a different grade of prisoners from those early sent 
 to Botany Bay or Sydney, most of them being of the des- 
 perate class. The island is pretty respectable in size, being 
 about two hundred miles square, and which is very nearly 
 its shape. Hobart is the oldest town. Launceston has 
 become its rival of late. The island has had several little 
 gold excitements, but they never amounted to much. It 
 is very productive in wheat, and, in fact, all kinds of grain. 
 At the first gold rush in Victoria they depended almost 
 entirely upon Tasmania for produce, for there were no 
 vegetables raised either in Victoria or New South Wales, 
 consequently the market had to be supplied from Hobart, 
 or Adelaide in South Australia. The southern part of Tas- 
 mania is heavily timbered with the eucalyptus, commonly 
 called the blue gum. They grow upon the Ewin river to an 
 almost incredible height and size. A peculiarity in the 
 growth of these trees is that they are all hollow at the 
 butt up some thirty feet, then perfectly sound for one hun- 
 dred and thirty to one hundred and fifty feet. The lumber- 
 men, or splitters, as they are called, erect a scaffold and 
 cut the tree above the hollow. It is a very free, straight- 
 grained timber, admirable for splitting into paling — a sort 
 of clapboard used in house-building. I have seen trees 
 that cut into twenty-four logs of six feet in length split 
 into paling. These trees are often six feet in diameter at 
 the solid part of the trunk thirty feet from the ground. 
 
POLITICAL PRISONERS. 
 
 425 
 
 Tasmania has one of the finest macadamized roads in 
 the world between Hobart and Launceston, a distance of 
 one hundred and forty miles. It was constructed by 
 prison labor, and as flogging was then allowed, it was 
 said by the prisoners that there was a lash to every stone 
 laid in the road. How true that is I cannot say, but I 
 have seen the backs of many prisoners that bore a strik- 
 ing resemblance to the back of a crocodile from the blows 
 of the flagellant. There is no doubt but that the prisoners 
 were badly and harshly treated, but human sympathy is 
 lost when it is considered that most of them were of the 
 most debased and cruel specimens of the human form, 
 and would take a man's life for a plug of tobacco, and 
 had done it many times. Many of the worst make their 
 escape, get out into the bush and become outlaws. Many 
 are the blood-curdling accounts related of those desper- 
 adoes. One of the most notorious was Jack Donohough. 
 I have often been amused in listening to some of the 
 "old hands" singing, with tears streaming down their 
 cheeks, the trials and troubles of the "Bold Jack Dona- 
 hough.'* 
 
 It was from this island that Thomas Francis Maher 
 made his escape in 1852, followed by John Mitchel the 
 next year. It was a subject of pretty lively and interest- 
 ing conversation for a season, but I doubt if there was 
 a man, woman or child in Tasmania that did not rejoice 
 at their escape. At an earlier time it was found necessary 
 to remove some of the worst criminals to another island — 
 Norfolk— of which I have before given an account. In 
 1853 they were removed back to make room for the Pit- 
 
426 SOUTH AND WEST COLONIES. 
 
 kin islanders, who had become so numerous that it was 
 necessary to shift a portion of them, for that island is 
 small, only about two miles square. In the same year 
 the free people rebelled against further importation of 
 convicts, and England was compelled by force of popular 
 sentiment to abandon her penal system in that regard, 
 and for thirty-five years the Australian colonies have been 
 relieved of that curse. 
 
 Adelaide, or South Australia, as it is now called, was 
 settled later than New South Wales, and never was a 
 penal colony. The inhabitants were largely German and 
 followed agricultural pursuits, and at the time of the 
 gold rush the other colonies depended upon Adelaide for 
 flour. There never has been any important gold discov- 
 eries in South Australia, but some very rich copper mines 
 have been opened. The Bura Bura mine is rich in very 
 pure ore, the percentage being very high. But copper 
 was cast into the shade by the gold discoveries in the 
 neighboring colonies, and was lost sight of for a season. 
 In the early days the continent was divided into two 
 equal parts— New South Wales and Adelaide— out later 
 it has been cut up into five different colonies. Western 
 Australia was taken off from South, or Adelaide, and here 
 England exiles her political offenders, but no others. In 
 1850 Victoria was carved out of New South Wales, 
 Melbourne being the capital. Victoria was first settled 
 by the Honorable John Faulkner, who came from Hobart, 
 Tasmania, in 1836, some fifteen years before the gold 
 * discovery. He brought with him a large party and 
 located where now is Melbourne. Another party, about 
 
BUCKLEY, THE WILD WHITE MAN. 427 
 
 the same time, lead by one Brady, settled at Geelong, a 
 few miles distant, where there is a hill named after him 
 three miles out of town. Soon after the arrival of one of 
 these parties, I do not know which, while out one day they 
 saw some of the black natives, and one among them they 
 took to be a white man, who seemed to be equally as wild 
 as the blacks, and nothing would induce either to come 
 near, but stood off and gazed with both curiosity and 
 fear. If the party approached them they would retire, the 
 white man with the rest, to a safe distance. The next 
 day they came around the same as before, and a party 
 of horsemen ran them down and brought the white man 
 into camp. In 1804 a penal ship landed in Port Phillip 
 bay and made a commencement towards starting a penal 
 colony near Geelong. They used to take the prisoners 
 ashore during the day to work, taking them back to the 
 ship at night. One day three prisoners managed to 
 escape. Their plan was to keep up the coast and make 
 Sydney about seven hundred miles distant . They traveled 
 for some days, living on opossums, when one of them re- 
 pented and made up his mind to return. The other two 
 would not return with him, and that was the last ever 
 known of them. The third man, who sought to return 
 to the ship, but never saw it again, was the man captured 
 among the natives. His name was Buckley, and he told 
 the following story : 
 
 "When I got back to the camp, no one can imagine my 
 feelings on finding that the camp was struck and the ship 
 had left the bay, the officer having changed his plan and 
 sailed to Hobart, in Tasmania, and started the colony there. 
 
428 
 
 Buckley's statement. 
 
 Then I went back and tried to find my other mates, but 
 never found them or heard or saw any signs of them after- 
 wards. I wandered around for many days and weeks, but 
 never fell in with anyone, there being at that time of the 
 year no blacks or natives camping in the part of the country 
 I was in. After I had wandered around until I w^ks nearly 
 dead, I came one day upon a fresh mound, which proved 
 to be a grave. The blacks have a custom of burying all 
 the implements of war belonging to the deceased in his 
 grave, except his spear, which they leave sticking up in the 
 mound. Seeing the spear, I pulled it out and used it for a 
 staff to help me in walking, for I was footsore and nearly 
 exhausted from starvation and fatigue. I had not gone 
 far before I came upon a camp of blacks. It was the 
 family of the dead chief. Upon seeing me and the spear 
 they had left sticking in the grave, they at once came to 
 the conclusion that I was their dead chief, and had come 
 forth a white man. They received me with all the mani- 
 festations of friendship, as though I was indeed the old 
 chief himself." [The blacks have a superstition which 
 many think was derived from the circumstance of Buckley's 
 coming among them in the way he did, believing that when 
 a black man tumbles down dead, he is resurrected a white 
 man.] He remained with them thirty-two years before 
 the whites captured him, and when first caught he had 
 forgotten all his English. Upon showing him bread, he 
 took it in his hand, looked at it for a longtime and handed 
 it back, seeming to think and ponder, and said, "Bread." 
 This was the only word he could remember, but he soon 
 picked up the language again. He lived for many years 
 
SETTLEMENT OF THE COLONIES. 
 
 429 
 
 afterwards. The government gave him his pardon and a 
 small pension. I remember seeing him soon after my ar- 
 rival in the colony. He died some time in the sixties. 
 
 There was said to be another similar case of a sailor, 
 shipwrecked and cast ashore on the northern coast of 
 Queen's island, who claimed to have been among the 
 blacks seventeen years. He related that the captain, his 
 wife, himself and three others were the only ones saved out 
 of the whole ship'screw; that they lived among the blacks, 
 who kept watch over them for fear of their escaping; that 
 they all died off one by one, until he alone was left. He 
 said the captain's wife was the last that died before his 
 rescue. Those who have seen the party, regard his story 
 with the same confidence as the well-authenticated and 
 truthful relation of the case of Buckley. 
 
 Victoria was not long in settling up after the wealthy 
 Tasmanians began to come over. They leased large runs 
 or ranges and stocked them with sheep and cattle, so that 
 sixteen years afterwards, when the gold fields were opened, 
 the colony was well prepared for a rush, at least in 
 supplying the influx of population with beef and mutton. 
 Adelaide, or South Australia, however, came in for her 
 share of the profits with her flour, and Tasmania got her 
 portion with her excellent vegetables. About 1860 Queens- 
 land separated from New South Wales, making Brisbane 
 its capital, which, with Rockhampton, are its principal 
 cities. This colony is situated in the northeast portion of 
 the continent, and embraces more territory than New 
 South Wales and Victoria combined. It is principally a 
 cattle country, having some of the largest ranges on the 
 
430 
 
 EMU — KANGAROO — BOTTLE TREE. 
 
 continent. Some attention has been paid to the growing 
 of sugar-cane, but to what extent and with what success, 
 as an industry, I am unable to state. There is a great deal 
 of mining carried on along the coast range of mountains, 
 both in gold and other metals. One of the richest quartz 
 reefs in the world, the Mt. Morgan mine, is in Queens- 
 land, where two of my most intimate friends have made 
 a goodly fortune within the last five years. Western Aus- 
 tralia separated from Adelaide or South Australia about 
 1868, Perth being its capital. This is likewise an immense 
 sheep country, and it is but in the natural course of the 
 history of social institutions that a few hundred years hence 
 the blue-blood aristocrat of Australia, the duke and the 
 dude, the count and the no-account will claim descent, not 
 from Saxon kings or Norman conquerors, but from the 
 shepherd kings of the ocean continent. There are some 
 political exiles here, and some ten years ago there was 
 quite an excitement about an American vessel taking off 
 two of these prisoners. The government officials pre- 
 tended to make considerable stir about it, but it was 
 believed to be all for appearance' sake, as there was not, 
 in my opinion, one person in the colony that was not 
 glad they got away. These are all the present divisions 
 or colonies of Australia. The out-lying islands, especially 
 New Zealand and Tasmania, are separate colonies. Touch- 
 ing the flora and the fauna of the country, I have mostly 
 alluded to the timber trees and forests. Of animals, the 
 kangaroo is the leading animal, being the largest. The 
 emu is the monster bird, akin to the ostrich. The most 
 curiously formed tree is the "Bottle Tree," represented in 
 
431 
 
432 ABORIGINES DYING OFF. 
 
 the cut. New Zealand has no four-footed animals native 
 to the island. Like the chapter on snakes in the facetious 
 history of Ireland which ran thus— " chapter x. Snakes 
 —Ireland has no Snakes "—so the island is destitute of the 
 quadruped, except the pig, introduced by Captain Cook, 
 now just one hundred years ago, and which has multiplied 
 into herds and "mobs" of thousands. 
 
 The aborigines, or black fellows, as they are called, are sim- 
 ilar in all the provinces and outward islands of Australia. 
 When the country was first colonized they were very 
 numerous in all parts, but never in any country have the 
 native blacks diminished by their contact with civilization 
 as in Australia. In Tasmania they are totally extinct ; the 
 last one died some ten years ago. The many tribes 
 throughout the other colonies are fast dying off. Some 
 that I knew thirty-five years ago, then numbering hun- 
 dreds, are now almost extinct. Much of this mortality is 
 owing to their indolent habits and neglect in raising their 
 young. I would class them as being of the lowest grade 
 of humanity— low in stature, small limbs, very black eyes 
 sunk deep in the head, low forehead, nose flat and spread 
 widely over the face, coarse lips, and their skull is said to 
 be more than twice as thick as a white man's. About the 
 only art they excel in is the use of the boomerang. It is 
 crescent shaped, or more, perhaps, like the felloes to a 
 wagon wheel. It is about two feet, eight inches in length, 
 two and three-fourth inches in width, and about one- 
 third of an inch in thickness. Both the inside and outside 
 are brought down to a fine edge, something like the old. 
 fashioned wooden knife that dairymen used years ago for 
 
THE BOOMERANG— SHIELD AND SPEAR. 433 
 
 cutting up curd in the cheese tub. Now for the skill in 
 throwing them. I have seen a black fellow take one in one 
 hand and throw it. It would revolve along the ground 
 for a distance of two hundred feet or more, then sud- 
 denly rise up in the air about the same number of feet, and 
 then return, increasing in its velocity as it came back until 
 one could see only a blur in the air, and fall at the feet of 
 the thrower. At another time he would throw it in the air 
 and it would return to him in the same manner. They are 
 used more for killing game, such as opossums, ducks and 
 kangaroos, than as an implement of warfare. Their use 
 is confined to the black alone, as I never saw a white who 
 could use one with any accuracy; he could throw one but 
 could never tell where it would land or when it would 
 return. Their implements of war are very simple. They 
 consist of two clubs, one called the Wadda-Wadda, the 
 other Nella-Nella, a spear and a shield. The spear is about 
 seven feet long and about one inch thick, made of the 
 hardest and toughest wood that can be found. The 
 Wadda-Wadda is about two feet long with a knot upon 
 each end cut in grooves. The Nella-Nella is much the same. 
 They are used in a hand to hand fight, the combatants 
 standing close together and warding off the blows with 
 the shield which they hold with one hand while they "lay 
 ■on, McDuff " with the other. The shield is about three feet 
 long, with a hand holder cut in the middle, where it is 
 about five inches wide, tapering down at each end. The 
 surface towards the enemy is checked with fine notches so 
 
 t 
 
 that it will shiver to pieces the spear that strikes it instead 
 of glancing off. An expert black will stand off at a dis- 
 
434 EXPERTS— TRACKERS— LOST CHILDREN. 
 
 tance of twenty feet and allow two men to throw stones 
 at him of the size of a hen's egg as fast as they like for a 
 sixpence, he warding them off with a shield. Another gift 
 in which they excel is that of a tracker. They will take a 
 track several days old and follow it up without the 
 slightest difficulty, where, to all appearance to a white man, 
 there is not a sign of a footstep of man or animal. They 
 are often employed to track criminals. In one instance the 
 government sent for the Queensland blacks to come to 
 Victoria to track the notorious Kelley Brothers' gang, 
 a party of desperadoes which had harassed the govern- 
 ment for nearly two years, to its cost of some sixty thou- 
 sand pounds. 
 
 Another instance of their wonderful tracking instincts 
 which has been handed down in the legends of the country 
 from the last century, is that of the "Three Lost Children," 
 whose names were Duff. Their father was employed on 
 a station as shepherd, the mother acting as a hut keeper. 
 The oldest of the three was a little girl of seven years, the 
 second, five, and the youngest a little boy of three years. 
 One day the mother sent them out to cut some scrub- 
 broom, a bush growing there used to make brooms. She 
 sent them as much perhaps to amuse them or get them 
 out of the way for awhile as for the broom, as she did 
 not miss them till evening. As they did not then return 
 the father and mother both started to search for them, 
 and spent the night looking in vain. In the morning the 
 alarm was given at the station and all the hands em- 
 ployed turned out and searched that day with no success. 
 The next day word was sent around for twenty miles 
 
LOST CHILDREN FOUND. 
 
 435 
 
 but with no better result, until the whole country was 
 out for fifty miles around. Upon the seventh day the 
 black trackers came and at once took the track and fol- 
 lowed it up without any difficulty, telling what the 
 children did here and there, where the oldest carried the 
 little one, where she again set him down and where they 
 slept. They followed the tracks all that day and until 
 about three o'clock the second day, when they came upon 
 the poor little things all cuddled up together. The young- 
 est looked up so pitifully, and said, "Papa, bread," and 
 sank back in a stupor. The oldest one had taken off her 
 dress to wrap around the youngest to keep him warm, as 
 she had done every night they had been out. The party 
 had with them wine and food, in case they were found 
 alive, and which was given them sparingly, when they 
 were taken to the nearest hut until they had sufficiently 
 recovered to be taken home. The little girl related that 
 after cutting the broom and playing for a while they 
 started for what they supposed to be home, and traveled 
 for a long while before they found they were going wrong. 
 Then they undertook to retrace their steps, but darkness 
 overtook them and they were obliged to camp. It was 
 in the winter season and the night was cold. The little one 
 cried, and the brave, considerate and self-sacrificing little 
 girl took off her own dress to wrap her little brother in. 
 They had thrown away the scrub. On th^ third day 
 they came upon a place where they thought they 
 cut the scrub and felt sure they were close home, 
 and toiled on and on for five days more, when, 
 as the little girl said, they said their prayers and lay 
 
436 
 
 GENEROUS SUBSCRIPTION. 
 
 down expecting to die there, when relief came at the last 
 moment. The heroism of the little girl was sounded all 
 through the colonies. A subscription was put in circu- 
 lation and almost all the school children of the colonies 
 contributed their mite, and the inhabitants of the cities 
 and town swelled the fund to twenty-five thousand 
 dollars, which was placed in trust for the Duff children, 
 one-half to the little girl for her kindness to her little 
 brother, and one quarter each to the other two. It seems 
 almost incredible, but it is well authenticated that those 
 little children trudged and toddled through that lonely 
 wilderness in the seven days, here and there, back and 
 forth, over seventy miles. The Australian school books 
 contain the story of the Duff children. The black trackers 
 were well re warded* for their services. One thing more 
 they excel in, and that is in climbing. One will take a 
 small hatchet in his hand and merely make an incision 
 in the bark of a tree just large enough to put in the end 
 of his great toe, then change the hatchet to the other 
 hand and cut another, and so on up until he reaches the 
 top of the largest and tallest tree in the forest in a very 
 short time. They are often hired for a small sum to climb 
 a tree and cut off the limbs, and will go up the distance 
 of a hundred feet or more, chop for an hour and then 
 come down and have a resting spell, and then go back to 
 work, so little do they think of the ascent and descent, 
 The blacks as a general rule have a lively dread of the 
 law, which, doubtless, keeps them from stealing and other 
 wrongful acquisitions of property through "cornering" 
 the market, taking illegal interest or obtaining goods 
 
kingfishers' war on snakes. 
 
 437 
 
 under false pretenses— that is to say, like many white, 
 civilized, miserly sharks, the\- are legally honest. 
 
 The birds of the Australian colonies are numerous. 
 Some are gay and handsome in plumage, and nearly all 
 families are social and lively. There is the white and black 
 cockatoo. The former is the more numerous. These birds 
 when young, can very easily be taught to talk, or at least 
 speak. quite plainly a great many words. They go in flocks 
 of thousands, and will drop down in a field of corn or 
 wheat, and if not driven out will destroy acres in a few 
 hours. There are several kinds of parrots, the blue mount- 
 ain, the king and the Roselin, all of which can be taught 
 to whistle or talk. The magpie is also a talking bird. 
 There are two kinds of kingfishers. One has been knighted 
 as the laughing jackal, both talking and singing birds. 
 There is also a bird of the kingfisher species, but much 
 larger, and there is a law prohibiting their destruction, 
 owing to their warlike propensities against snakes. Some 
 twenty or more will gather around his snakeship, and all 
 will insult him by setting up a most boisterous and hideous 
 laugh. The snake soon becomes confused, feels humiliated 
 and would gladly retire, when, of a sudden, one will seize 
 the snake in his beak and rise on the wing, until the snake 
 gathers his batteries, when he will be dropped in the midst 
 of his laughing enemies on the ground. But he no sooner 
 strikes the earth than another bird "takes up the won- 
 drous tail," and the entertainment is repeated until it ends 
 in the death of the snake, and the "slime of the serpent is 
 over them all." The laughter and scolding is kept up by 
 the birds till death is manifest, when they retire upon their 
 
438 
 
 KANGAROO HUNTS. 
 
 honors. There is also a pheasant, called the lyre-bird, very 
 shy, cannot be tamed it is said. But they imitate all the 
 birds of the forest, and even the native dog, or dingo, as 
 it is called ; also the cracking of a whip, and the lowing of 
 cattle. There are also many kinds of wild ducks, and the 
 lakes and lagoons throughout the continent abound in black 
 swan, and many species of pigeons, which comprise nearly 
 all except the emu, which is the Australian ostrich. 
 
 There probably is not another country in the world so 
 destitute of a variety of native animals as Australia, the 
 kangaroo being the largest and most numerous. I have 
 seen them like great flocks of sheep. That was some 
 twenty years ago ; since then almost every means has been 
 resorted to for their destruction. People would turn out 
 for miles around, form a circuit, drive them into a large 
 yard and destroy them all, only securing their hides, which 
 make excellent shoes for women. They are of a timid or 
 sheep-like nature, very fleet of foot, requiring the fleetest 
 dogs to catch them, especially if the ground is a little de- 
 scending. They never show fight except after they have 
 been run down, when they will turn upon the dog, and if 
 he is not an old hand at the business he will get the worst 
 of it. There are not many dogs able to catch and kill one 
 by himself. There is a class of dogs called "catchers and 
 killers," the fleetest of which will run the animal down, 
 stick him up, and then play around him until the stronger 
 and less fleet dogs come up, and when the animal's atten- 
 tion is on one, another will slip up and seize him by the 
 neck and pull him over, another will seize him by the leg, 
 
THE KANGAROO TRICK. 
 
 439 
 
 while still another strangles him. It is no uncommon 
 thing for a dog to get torn to pieces, for they have two 
 large claws on each hind leg that will rip a dog open. 
 When they run they stand upright on their hind legs, their 
 fore feet never touching the ground, only their hind feet 
 and tail, from which they spring. When one is hard pressed, 
 if there is a water-hole near by they will make for that, and 
 as the dog comes up they will suddenly turn and seize him 
 with their flappers, or fore paws, jumpinto the water with 
 him, and hold him under and drown him. Some dogs are 
 too smart for that trick, but another less experienced will 
 rush up, only too soon to find himself a dead dog. The 
 hair of the kangaroo is coarse and short and of a bluish 
 gray- 
 
 I remember once sitting upon the bank of a stream 
 about a hundred yards from the water, when presently 
 down came a kangaroo with a dog close upon him, and 
 suddenly turned upon his pursuer, but the dog dodged 
 around, unable to get hold. Off some distance on the other 
 side of the water and upon the same side of the kangaroo, 
 there was a man named Carey, one of the curious and 
 prying sort of men and a new-chum, as all new colonists 
 are called. He walked straight up to where the dog and 
 kangaroo were. We sat and looked on, expecting to see 
 some fun, and never thinking of any harm to the man. 
 But as soon as the kangaroo saw him he turned upon him, 
 seized him around the body and both rolled into the water 
 together, we looking on and laughing ready to split 
 while the water was foaming and splashing. Pres- 
 
4-40 
 
 ENGLISH RABBITS. 
 
 ently the water began to get quiet, and it began to dawn 
 upon our minds that possibly the kangaroo was a 
 little too muckle for the man, and we started for the res- 
 cue and did not get there any too soon to save him, for I 
 really believe he would have been dead in one minute 
 more. I had a waddawith me, and with that I dispatched 
 the kangaroo with one blow on the back of the head, for 
 they are very easily killed— one tap on the back of the head 
 or neck and they roll over. We soon pulled the man out. 
 He was for a time insensible, but came to after a little 
 shaking up. His curiosity to interview a kangaroo stuck 
 up by a dog near a water-hole was satisfied for all time by 
 that adventure. Oppossums are plenty ; also flying foxes, 
 the native cat, the wombat, something like our badger 
 only much larger, and the monkey-bear, a harmless animal 
 who dines upon the gamon leaf. 
 
 In 1856 one Mr. Austin, a squatter upon the Geelong 
 side, imported some English rabbits. He thought he was, 
 doing the colony a great service to turn them loose and 
 let them breed. The journals praised the generous act, but 
 they soon found out their mistake, as did Mr. Austin 
 before he died, for they spread so fast that in less than ten 
 years they became a public nuisance, both to him and his 
 neighbors. The duke of Edinburgh was invited out there 
 to shoot rabbits, and it was a pity he did not shoot them 
 all, as it would have been the means of saving the govern- 
 ment fifty thousand pounds a year since, to say nothing 
 of the cost to private persons, some of whom had to keep 
 three or more hunters, at a cost of ten dollars a week, who 
 had to help destroy the rabbits. The government offered 
 
CHURCHES AND SCHOOLS. 
 
 441 
 
 large rewards for the invention of some method to exter- 
 minate them, but never found anyone able to discover a 
 specific. I think the government of Victoria alone spends 
 sixty thousand pounds per year, and still they spread, for 
 they are now getting up into Queensland, more than fif- 
 teen hundred miles from where they were first turned 
 loose. The dingoes, or native dogs, are rather numerous in 
 the unsettled parts, and are very destructive to sheep, 
 and often to young calves. They are something like the red 
 fox, only they don't possess the cunning attributed to him, 
 and are sneaking and cowardly. They are becoming 
 mixed with the domestic dog now and are possessed of 
 more courage, which makes them bolder and more to be 
 dreaded than the common dingo. I never heard of more 
 than one or two instances of their attacking any person, 
 and they were not the pure dingo, but half-breeds. They 
 are being destroyed by thousands by poison. 
 
 The religious and educational institutions of Australia 
 do not differ much from those of our own country. The 
 Roman Catholic church embraces the largest number of 
 communicants or members; the Wesleyan ranks next in 
 membership ; the Scotch or Presbyterian next ; and the 
 Episcopalian or Church of England fourth. There are 
 some other denominations. There was, formerly, state aid 
 totheextent of fifty thousand pounds, apportioned among 
 the different denominations. I do not believe there is any 
 other country where more attention is paid to education 
 than in the Australian colonies. About 1871 the state 
 took charge of educational affairs, making one national 
 school and withdrawing the state aid to sectarian schools, 
 
442 
 
 COLONIAL PARLIAMENT. 
 
 making one school free to all, on the secular principle, 
 and compulsory to all over six and under fourteen years 
 of age, unless the pupil held a certificate from the in- 
 spector of schools that he or she had passed in all branches 
 of common school education. The beauty of colonial 
 law consists in the surety of its being enforced. There 
 are no dead-letter laws there. 
 
 Parliament is composed of the upper and lower house, 
 the initials of which are M. L. C. and M. L. A. — Member 
 of the Legislative Council and Member of the Legislative 
 Assembly; the first being elected for three years, the 
 second for ten years. As a description of the people and 
 social institutions, I can think of no better way than 
 for you to imagine yourself there, with a people whose 
 manners, habits and customs are the same as they are 
 sure to be wherever the English language is spoken and 
 the country populated from all nationalities, like the 
 United States. Such is Australia. 
 
 In 1856 Charles Ganon Duffey arrived in the colonies. 
 He had been editor of the Irish Nation — had been arrested, 
 tried for treason and was acquitted, and sailed for 
 Australia where he was received with open arms. At that 
 time the qualification act was in force, requiring a property 
 qualification of two thousand pounds for a member of par- 
 liament. The required amount was raised and doubled 
 within forty-eight hours, a seat was vacated in Delhousie 
 and Duffey was returned a member — and a worthy one he 
 ever proved to be, both for his constituents and the colony. 
 It was his act that unlocked the lands of Victoria, and he 
 is now called the father of the Land act. He represented 
 
PRODUCTS AND COMMERCE. 443 
 
 Delhousie twenty years, when he resigned, and his son 
 succeeded him and represents that district now. He was 
 knighted by the Queen and was subsequently returned to 
 the house from North Gipps' Land and was elected 
 speaker, which office he held until he returned to En- 
 gland, having been twice a member of the cabinet and 
 three years speaker. Peter Lalor succeeded to the speaker- 
 ship of the Victorian parliament-the once leader of the 
 Ballarat riot-the man for whom the government offered 
 a thousand pounds, dead or alive. So one may see that 
 the country has undergone a great change since my so- 
 journ in it, both in politics and society in general. In the 
 early days the colonies produced hides, tallow and wool; 
 now there is not only as much of the same as there ever 
 was, but to it has been added hundreds of tons of gold, 
 and yearly there is shipped thousands of tons of beef. 
 Wattle-bark for tanning, which brings forty dollars a ton 
 in England, is exported to the extent of hundreds of thou- 
 sand tons, a more important item in the commerce of a 
 country than one, at first thought, would suppose. Add 
 to all this thousands of tons of wheat and flour, and its 
 exports are already immense, and in my opinion it 
 will eventually be next to the United States in produce 
 and commerce. There is no lack of enterprise in the people, 
 and that is the main thing in any country to make suc- 
 cess sure both in person and government. 
 
444? 
 
 PRIME MINISTERS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 Mental Panorama— Memories of Eminent Persons— Statesmen — 
 Sportsmen— Stock Breeders— Cattle Kings — Millionaires— 
 The Claimant— Fleet Horses— Crimes and Criminals— Kelley 
 Brothers' Gang— Victoria Prison. 
 
 REFLECTING upon the events and experiences of a 
 thirty years' life in the Australian colonies, it seems 
 to me a dream in which the forms and faces and names 
 of many distinguished statesmen, eminent citizens and 
 personal friends pass in review, some familiar, others 
 known by sight or reputation, vividly impressing the 
 mind like a well-remembered vision of the night. 
 
 Sir Charles McMahon, prime minister of Victoria, first 
 moves across my mental panorama, followed by the Hays 
 ministry, and close upon its heels comes John O'Shaugh- 
 nessy, who filled the office of prime minister for two or 
 more terms, then James McCulloch. Graham Barry of 
 Geelong succeeded to this first and most enviable office in 
 the Colonial empire, being the leader of the Liberals. 
 It was under his administration that the dead-lock was 
 put on and held so long, which is known in parliamentary 
 history as the Black Wednesday . The Sarvis administra- 
 tion moves on the mental canvas with a suggestion of 
 
PIONEER SETTLERS. 
 
 445 
 
 its old political storms and struggles. Sarvis was a very 
 able man and the opposition in the parliament embraced 
 many strong men; all were doubtless honest and conscien- 
 tious, but like statesmen and politicians in all govern- 
 ments and countries, their political telescopes were not 
 adjusted to the same focus. Good old John Faulkner now 
 passes before me. He headed a Tasmanian party of set- 
 tlers, and subsequently started the first newspaper in 
 Melbourne, and for many years held a seat in the Victoria 
 parliament, lived to a ripe old age and died some time in 
 the seventies. Dr. Lang, another prominent gentle- 
 man, was a member of the New South Wales parlia- 
 ment, and probably did as much as any other man for 
 the good of the colonies. The Hennises were famous 
 early pioneers of the country. Leaving Tasmania in 
 1840, and coming to Victoria, the venerable Angis Mc- 
 Millan was the first pioneer of Gipps' Land, and, in consid- 
 eration of the personal respect in which he was held in the 
 regions of the Australian Alps, was made a member of 
 parliament. Mr. Mooney of Mooney's Points, four miles 
 out of Melbourne, was an eminent citizen. 
 
 Among the gentlemen of great wealth, Sir Thomas 
 Elder of South Australia passes in my mind. Probably 
 no other single individual has done so much through the 
 means of his own private fortune towards the exploration 
 and development of the mighty continent as has Sir 
 Thomas. He is famed, moreover, for the cultivation and 
 improvement of the breed of sheep. Mr. James Tyson is 
 an instance of quick if not sudden rise to preeminent 
 wealth from absolute poverty — not from digging gold or 
 
446 
 
 EMINENT STOCK BREEDERS. 
 
 stumbling against great nuggets thereof, but first as a 
 humble cattle driver on a station, and then a furnisher of 
 fat cattle to the butchers in the diggings during the early 
 part of the golden age of the country. Now he possesses 
 the largest stations and is regarded as the wealthiest 
 cattle owner in the colonies. Truly he can say like the 
 patriarch, ''Thy servant's trade hath been about cattle," 
 and there is "millions in it." 
 
 Big Clark, as he was called, was reputed the largest 
 real estate owner in the world, surpassing, in acres at 
 least, the dukes of Westminster and Norfolk. It was said 
 of him that he never did the community much good 
 except in his death, when his estate fell to his eldest son, 
 afterwards Sir "William Clark, who has done much to 
 improve and promote agricultural industries, and donates 
 largely to sustain and enliven agricultural associations. 
 
 No vision of the past would be either perfect or satisfac- 
 tory in which "the horse and his rider" failed to appear; 
 therefore we invoke the shadowy memories of the men of 
 the turf. George Watson and William Yule are probably 
 the most venerable names in the history and antiquities, 
 of the Victorian race-course — the former for many years, and 
 even up to this day, although well up in the seventies, 
 holding the baton of authority as starter. Mr. Yule first 
 bred, but for many years has kept a horse bazaar for the 
 sale of thorough-bred horses. Mr. Hurdle and Charles 
 Fisher stand next, they having been among the first in the 
 colonies to import thorough-bred stock. They imported 
 the world-renowned horse, Fisherman, that won fifty- 
 seven cups out of sixty-five, run for in England before 
 
THE CLAIMANT. 447 
 
 coming - to the colonies. William Peverson and Alexander 
 Smith of Gipps' Land have been extensive horse breeders. 
 It was the latter who raised so many Smugler colts, send- 
 ing as many to India as any other breeder in the colonics. 
 Dr. L. L. Smith of Melbourne, well-known as the " sporting 
 doctor," has been a great breeder of choice stock, besides 
 being the owner of Lady Maner Sutton, who ran the fast- 
 est mile time in the colonies. He also bred the celebrated 
 colt, Melancholy Jaques. S. S. Stoughton, who accumu- 
 lated five millions of dollars and was the owner of several 
 of the finest buildings in Flinder's Lane, Melbourne, 
 started in life from humble circumstances. He is an exten- 
 sive station owner, and his flocks are high up in the thou- 
 sands. Andy Martin of Barnesdale, Gipps' Land, is a great 
 breeder and shipper of horses to India. He was, in the 
 early days, a Melbourne publican. 
 
 And now who comes onto my mental panorama? 
 Surely it is no less a personage than the "Claimant," 
 Arthur Orton, as he was first known in Australia, and 
 who subsequently claimed to be Roger Tichbourne, heir 
 to the Tichbourne estate in England. Some time about 
 1860 there came along a man and hired out upon the 
 Hart station in north Gipps' Land. He was a quiet, un- 
 assuming fellow, rather lazy, and the other station hands 
 deemed him not remarkably bright. One thing, however, 
 they all agreed in, and that was that he was an awful liar 
 when on a drinking spree. Then he would blow about 
 what he was worth in England— claiming that he had 
 money enough coming to him to buy Gipps' Land. 
 When he got sober he would fall into his usual quiet or 
 
448 
 
 ARTHUR ORTON. 
 
 stupid ways, and when questioned about what he had 
 said, he would tell them not to mind what he said when 
 he was drunk. But when the next time he was under 
 the influence of his controlling spirit, the other station boys 
 would interview him and inquire if he was going to buy 
 out Gipps' Land. He would generally get mad at his 
 tormentors, and again swear he could do it, and the day 
 would come when he would prove it to them. Time rolled 
 on and so did Arthur, until he rolled out of Hart station, 
 and nothing more was heard of him until some time about 
 1866, when an advertisement appeared in all the colonial 
 papers wanting information of the whereabouts of Roger 
 Tichbourne, heir to the Tichbourne estate in England. Im- 
 agine everyone's surprise when our Gipps' Land stock 
 rider again turned up, this time at Waga Waga, as the 
 Tichbourne claimant. He had gone there from Hart sta- 
 tion and had engaged in the butchering business. Every- 
 body remembers the famous trial and its result. Com- 
 . missioners were sent to Gipps' Land to take depositions, 
 and several witnesses went to England in person. The 
 contestants proved that there was an Arthur Orton, a 
 butcher, that left Wapping, England, some years before 
 and was known in Australia as the "Wapping butcher," 
 who died in the lunatic asylum in Sydney. Opinion is di- 
 vided in Australia, but there are many who believe to this 
 day that the claimant is the rightful heir. However, in 
 Waga Waga, they claim that the Arthur Orton who sup- 
 plied the citizens there with choice steaks was at least a 
 whapping butcher, for he weighed 280 pounds. 
 New South Wales now appears in my mental review. 
 
NOTED HORSES. 449 
 
 That colony can now turn out many famous sports and 
 eminent citizens as well as her sistercolony. Mr. Green of 
 Paramatta was the gentleman who responded to the Vic- 
 torian turf union in 1858, to run "Alice Hothan" against 
 anv horse New South Wales could produce. Mr. Green 
 took up the challenge on his own account and backed his 
 horse "Veno" lor one thousand pounds a side. Upon 
 arriving in Victoria some thought the Victorians had 
 selected the wrong horse— that they should have presented 
 " Black Boy." Mr. Green agreed to match that horse for 
 the same amount— three miles, same distance. He won 
 both races, running the second two hours after the first 
 race. Mr. DeMasters and Mr. Lang are also eminent and 
 reputable sporting gentlemen of the New South Wales 
 colony. The colonies never had but one sporting governor, 
 Sir Hercules Robinson, who owned some of the fastest 
 stock in the colonies. There are many other gentlemen of 
 equal note in both colonies, and Tasmania, though small, 
 is a land of fast horses and gentlemanly proprietors of 
 such stock. New Zealand, as well, has splendid stock and 
 many excellent and honorable sports. It would take a 
 book instead of a few brief pages to do justice to this 
 class of stock cultivators. All to whom allusion has been 
 here made are of a high type of citizens, devoted to the 
 development of the highest powers and fleetest speed of 
 the noblest and most useful animal bestowed upon man 
 and by their untiring efforts they have made the Austra- 
 lian horse more famous and fleet than the ancient and his- 
 torical Arabian steed of the desert. 
 While crimes and criminals do not furnish material for a 
 
450 
 
 CRIMINALS. 
 
 very interesting discourse or attractive reading, neverthe- 
 less they constitute no small part of the annals of a new- 
 country, especially one hastily and rapidly settled under 
 the exciting influences of the discovery of rich gold fields, 
 as was Australia. I therefore make no apology for allud- 
 ing to a few of the most memorable criminal occurrences 
 that transpired during my time in that country, the mem- 
 ory of which now completes my panoramic view. In 1852-4 
 there was one Melville, reported to be of a high family in 
 England, who became a leader or captain of an organized 
 band of bush-rangers. He was accustomed to make tours- 
 through the country, robbing and sticking up. Then he 
 would return to the city, and there live in luxur\' until his 
 means were exhausted, and then return to his old haunts 
 and occupation. It was upon one of these sprees, as they 
 are called there, that he was taken, having been given 
 away by one of his pals, named Bradley, of Geelong. He 
 was convicted and sentenced to some thirty years penal 
 servitude aboard the hulks at Williamstown. At that 
 early day the land prison, or pentry, as they called it, was 
 not ampleenough for all the prisoners, and the government 
 fitted up some old unseaworthy hulks where prisoners were 
 kept nights, taking them ashore to work during the day 
 upon the public works. One evening when Melville and 
 four others were returning to the hulks, they suddenly 
 turned upon the warder and killed him, and attempted to- 
 escape in tli? boat. They were captured, tried and sen- 
 tenced to be hung. While waiting the day of execution,. 
 Melville wrote a letter exposing the cruelty practiced by 
 the officers upon the prisoners, and the inhumanity of the 
 
KILLING OF MR. PRICE. 
 
 451 
 
 inspector-general of the penal service. The letter somehow 
 got into the newspapers, and the charges were of so grave 
 a nature that the public demanded that before Melville's 
 execution an investigation of the charges should be made, 
 and it was made. The inquiry resulted in the commuting 
 of Melville's sentence to imprisonment. He eventually 
 became frantic and desperate, and attempted the life of 
 the warder with the sharpened handle of an iron spoon. 
 He was finally overcome and placed in irons. One morn- 
 ing he was found dead. He had strangled himself with his 
 necktie. Upon his slate he had written that he had 
 strangled himself— but was not conquered— that he would 
 die with a smile on his face. It was said that the smile was 
 there. But that is doubtless criminal romance. 
 
 Doubtless great cruelty had been practiced, but as soon 
 as something had been done to rectify those wrongs, the 
 prisoners thought they had the right to demand more, and 
 to rebel if their demands were not complied with. In 
 March, 1856, there was an outbreak upon the Williams- 
 town works, and Mr. Price was sent for. He walked down 
 fearlessly among the rioters, and was immediately pounced 
 upon and killed. Seven were tried for this murder, found 
 guilty and hung. I was unfortunate enough to witness 
 the execution of three of them. Having business that 
 morning near the jail, I was brought in for a juror. Ever 
 after that I gave the vicinity of the jail a wide berth morn- 
 ings of executions. 
 
 Black Douglas' band of bush-rangers were for a long 
 time a terror to the country, but they confined themselves 
 to the more agreeable business of robbing and stickingup, 
 
4-52 MORGAN, THE TERROR. 
 
 never taking life. They were all, however, taken at last, 
 and served their terms in prison. Gipsey Smith was an- 
 other notorious character, who had his circuit of labors 
 in the Meriborough district. He was at last captured by 
 shooting his horse from under him. He got fifteen years, 
 five of them in irons. 
 
 About 1863 to 1 865 Morgan, a public terror, flourished— 
 a desperate and bloodthirsty wretch who commenced his 
 career by horse stealing; got a two years' sentence in 1859, 
 served his term and at once took to the road, where he 
 worked solely on his own account. The fact was that he 
 was so cruel that no partner in crime would remain with 
 him. His principal beat was in the Ovens district and in 
 that vicinity. When goods and groceries were being trans- 
 ported by six horse teams, he would lie in wait for the 
 return trip and stick up the teamster for the money, the 
 proceeds of the goods. If he happened to be in bad temper, 
 he would, after getting the money, turn in his saddle, as he 
 was about to ride away, and shoot his victim down. 
 Once he stuck up a station, and upon riding away, turned 
 and deliberately fired at some persons standing near and 
 wounded a little boy. He then turned to one of the men 
 and ordered him to go for the doctor, but upon the man's 
 mounting a horse and starting, he followed and shot him 
 dead. At this onetime he killed and wounded five persons. 
 He managed to avoid the police, and so numerous had 
 become his depredations that the Victorian government 
 offered a reward of two thousand pounds or ten thousand 
 dollars for him, dead or alive. At last his time came. He 
 stuck up a station near Wangaratta. Here he ordered 
 
GARDNER— THE GILBERTS. 453 
 
 them to bring out the brandy and the voting ladies to 
 play the piano while he sat drinking, with the whole com- 
 pany in front of him, with two revolvers on the table. 
 But, as sharp as he supposed himself to be, a little girl 
 living at the station managed to make her escape, and ran 
 through the bush five miles and gave the alarm to the 
 police. They assembled a large party of volunteers who 
 came down, surrounded the station before daylight, and 
 upon his coming out of the house in the morning, he was 
 shot. He spoke but once and died. The little girl received 
 five thousand dollars of the reward. Thus fell the worst 
 bush-ranger that ever disgraced the Australian colonies. 
 
 One Frank Gardner operated in New South Wales. He 
 was once taken but made his escape, and some pretty hard 
 reflections were made upon the chief of police on account 
 thereof. Gardner made his way up into Queensland, 
 where he operated for two years, when he was captured by 
 some detectives and brought back to New South Wales, 
 where he was tried on numerous charges and got thirty-two 
 years. His health ultimately failed ; friends interceded in his 
 behalf and he was pardoned on condition of his leavingthe 
 colonies. He went to California and the genial climate of 
 that noble state restored him to health, and he still lives. 
 
 The Gilbert gang was a notorious fraternity comprising 
 four persons. These, like many other colonial native-born 
 persons, commenced their professional career by making 
 horse stealing a specialty. They subsequently enlarged 
 their practice by adding the profitable business of mail 
 robbing. The police took much interest in the fraternity 
 and sought to make their acquaintance, but never could 
 
454 
 
 THE KELLEY GANG. 
 
 get an introduction or an interview. Finally they bribed 
 the venerable grandfather of one of the boys, who invited 
 the members of the syndicate to dine with him, and after 
 the cloth was removed and his guests were well in their 
 cups, the prudent old grandfather drew the charges from 
 their rifles and revolvers and signaled to the police, who 
 came down upon them. The boys seized their guns, only 
 to find that they had been tampered with. They made 
 an effort to escape, but three were killed on the spot. The 
 other was taken prisoner, and I think he was hung. Gil- 
 bert was a Canadian, the others native-born. Gilbert had 
 £ father and brother there, respected citizens, who deplored 
 the wayward son and brother. 
 
 The Kelley brothers, twenty-two and eighteen years of 
 age, with their associates, were a most determined and 
 powerful gang of desperadoes. They were all natives of 
 Victoria. Like most of the rest, they graduated as horse 
 thieves. Ned and Dan were their baptismal names. There 
 was a warrant out for Ned, and a policeman went to old 
 Mr. Kellcy's house to arrest him. A row ensued, and the 
 policeman was shot in the wrist. He claimed Dan shot 
 him, but the other side claimed the policeman shot himself 
 through his own unguardedness. However, he failed to 
 make the arrest. The boys made their escape to the ranges 
 and there kept themselves for weeks. Four policemen at- 
 tempted to rout them from their hiding-place, and camped 
 one Saturday night upon a creek. In the morning, two 
 remained to cook breakfast, while the other two recon- 
 noitered the country. While one was at the fire cooking— 
 the other lying upon a log— there came the well-known 
 
OUTLAWED. 
 
 455 
 
 word — "Bail up! " The one on the log sprang for his re- 
 volver, but was shot dead. The other had the good sense 
 to hold up his hands, and was saved. Four men came up 
 and buried the dead man, but told the other if he kept 
 quiet they would spare him. He was to let the other two 
 policemen ride into camp before telling them what had 
 happened. He was to tell them that he had been stuck 
 up, and if they would surrender peaceably no harm would 
 be done them, but when the two were told what had hap- 
 pened, they thought it a joke and got off their horses. 
 Upon getting off, they saw the revolver pointed towards 
 them. They drew and fired. Shooting now began in good 
 earnest, and while the two were engaged with the 
 gang, the one first taken prisoner jumped upon a horse. 
 Both he and his horse received a slight wound, but he got 
 clear, and crawled into a hollow log and remained till dark, 
 when he made his way to the nearest station, Mansfield, 
 and reported himself. The wires carried the news, and 
 hundreds of police went to search and look after the fate 
 of the two. They were found, one apparently instantly 
 shot dead, while the other, the sergeant, had fought a re- 
 treating battle for some hundred yards, and fell with five 
 shots in him. For weeks the country was scoured to no 
 purpose. The Government Gazette proclaimed the two 
 Kelleys and their two unknown associates outlaws. The 
 other two were found out to be one Burns of Woolshed 
 -creek, his mother a widow, the other the son of a farmer, 
 living near Wangaratta. His name was Steve Hart, only 
 eighteen years old. His family were very respectable. 
 There was nothing but the Kelleys talked of for sometime, 
 
456 
 
 BANK ROBBERY. 
 
 but nothing was known of their whereabouts, until at 
 last the excitement died out. About three months after 
 the murder of the police, there came news to Melbourne — 
 Urora bank had been stuck and robbed of two thousand 
 two hundred and fifty pounds, and the robbers were the 
 Kellev gang. The gang rode intp a station and stuck up 
 all hands there, telling them only to keep quiet and no 
 harm would come to them. They used the store-room as 
 a prison, took charge of all that came along, as the sta- 
 tion was near the road, until they had some twenty or 
 more prisoners. Burns and Ned mounted their horses and 
 started for Urora, four miles distant, while Dan and Steve 
 kept sentry. Ned and his pal rode direct to the bank, 
 walked in as if going to make a deposit, leveled their re- 
 volvers at the manager and cashier, robbed the safe, took 
 the manager and his wife and the cashier, hitched up the 
 manager's horse and trap. Ned got in with the family, 
 and Burns rode alongside and drove to the station, where 
 the other prisoners were. This all took place in a little 
 country town, at three o'clock in the day-time. They kept 
 them prisoners all night and part of the next day. In the 
 meantime, a peddler came along. He was rather saucy to 
 the boys, and to punish him they each took a suit of 
 clothes. This was all they were ever known to take from 
 a private person. Again the whole country and the police 
 were aroused for another month. They sent to Queens- 
 land for the black trackers, but they were of no use, for 
 they would only follow to the scrub, would stop and go 
 no further. Things went on in this way for two months 
 more, and nothing was heard of the Kelleys. The excite- 
 
GREAT REWARDS OFFERED. 
 
 457 
 
 ment died out again. Finally the police got quarreling 
 among themselves. The Victorian government had offered 
 a reward of four thousand pounds sterling, or one thou- 
 sand pounds for each, or two thousand pounds for Ned 
 alone, dead or alive. There seemed to be an impression that 
 after robbing the bank they had quit the country. But 
 soon there came a new cry of the Kelley gang, this time 
 from New South Wales, just over the border, in a little 
 town named Jeraldgong. The gang had taken possession 
 of the town, bank, telegraph and public house, and to the 
 last-named place marched the whole population, held the 
 town for twenty-four hours, then left, taking with them 
 some two thousand four hundred pounds sterling. New 
 South Wales offered a reward equal to that of Victoria, 
 making forty thousand dollars. Yet with all this reward 
 the game was not to be had. The excitement rose and 
 died out as before, to all appearance, but the police were 
 at work. Nearly two years had elapsed since the reward 
 was lirst offered, and one day a notice appeared in the 
 papers that after the thirtieth of January the reward would 
 be withdrawn. At last the police succeeded in bribing one 
 of Burns' old pards in crime. Dan Kelley and Burns got 
 wind of the bribery of their old pard, and went on the in- 
 vitation, knocked at the door of his hut, and as he opened 
 it they shot him dead. Then they challenged the two 
 policemen secreted in the hut to mortal combat, but they 
 knew better than to come out, and remained inside 
 till daylight, and then went to Beech worth and reported 
 the killing of the decoy duck. 
 Ned was alarmed at the killing of the man by Dan and 
 
458 , IMPRISONING A WHOLE VILLAGE. 
 
 Burns, as they knew the whole force of police would 
 soon be on them where they then were, so thev mounted 
 their horses and struck out for a little town on the Mel- 
 bourne & Beechworth railroad, about twelve miles from 
 Wangaratta. Here thev took possession of the town, 
 railroad station and all. It was Sunday morning and no 
 trains were run on that day. They marched everybody to 
 prison, appropriating for that purpose the hotel kept by 
 a Mrs. Jones. There were forty-three in all, among them 
 the station-master, telegraph operator, school-master 
 and all the railway second hands, which they made go 
 and tear up a portion of the track. 
 
 Then they went about the business of drinking. At 
 nine o'clock Sunday morning the news was brought to 
 Beechworth of the affair, a telegram sent to Mel- 
 bourne, and a special train with policemen and horses 
 scudded over the rails at forty miles an hour. The Kelley 
 gang, ignorant of the fact that their actions were known 
 at Melbourne and that a special train with a police force 
 was on the track, went in for a carousal all day Sunday, 
 drinking and dancing. The school-master pretended to 
 be friendly with them, and laughed and talked and danced 
 and drank with them until the Kelley's thought they 
 really had a friend in him they could depend upon. At 
 last about nine o'clock Sunday night the school-master's 
 wife pretended to be taken suddenly sick and in great pain 
 and distress, and he applied to Ned to let him take her 
 home, which he did. As soon as he got her home he struck 
 out on the track beyond where the break was, with a 
 signal light, just as the train was about half amile distant. 
 
460 ARRIVAL OF THE POLICE. 
 
 The engineer saw the danger signal and slacked the train, 
 and when it came to a stand-still he was not long in 
 giving the information. The house was soon surrounded 
 and the police demanded a surrender. The Kelleys came 
 out on the veranda and exchanged a number of shots with 
 the police, the people in the house lying upon the floor. Fir- 
 ing was continued at intervals till morning. Three of the 
 people and a little boy were killed. Burns, one of the 
 gang, was shot in the groin and bled to death during the 
 nio-ht. Ned broke out in the darkness and made his escape. 
 In the morning, as soon as light, the police ordered all 
 the occupants to come forth hands up, and all came out 
 in that manner except Steve Hart and Dan Kelley. Ned 
 had escaped and Burns was dead. It was a pitiful sight 
 to see the little children coming out with their hands up 
 above their heads. Dan and Steve held the fort and refused 
 to surrender. The house was fired and they perished in 
 the flames. Ned was found in the immediate vicinity, 
 captured, convicted of murder and executed. When he was 
 sentenced he thanked the supreme judge and prophesied 
 that his honor would be in hell before him. The prisoner 
 was hung, and it is a singular coincidence that the judge 
 died before the execution. It cost the government sixty 
 thousand pounds. The reward was paid, and the school- 
 master got ten thousand dollars out of the forty thou- 
 sand dollars. 
 
 But enough of this minutiae and particulars of an unin- 
 teresting subject. Such gangs of desperadoes and outlaws 
 were once very numerous, and it was almost impossible 
 to look at a newspaper without finding therein some 
 
CRIMINAL EDUCATION. 
 
 461 
 
 blood-curdling account of robbery and murder. Madam 
 Sawyer has a famous "Chamber of Horrors" in Bourke 
 street, Melbourne, like unto Madam Tassaud's in London, 
 and when an execution takes place she has a cast made 
 of the subject for her establishment, which now contains 
 a small army of the most notorious criminal characters 
 •of Australia, represented in wax. In the system of crim- 
 inal education in that country there is, of course, the 
 kindergarten and juvenile object lessons, followed by the 
 primary, which relates to horse stealing and cattle "duff- 
 ing;" from these the advance is generally to "sticking 
 up "their fellow-citizens; then comes the more attractive 
 studies in mail and bank robberies, safe cracking and 
 kindred lessons ; and then follows the high school and the 
 graduating class of bush-rangers, desperadoes and mur- 
 derers. 
 
 However, at this time the Australian colonies, for gen- 
 eral sobriety, honesty and good citizenship, will compare 
 favorably with any nation or country on the earth; and 
 it is remarkable that of the native born so few are of the 
 criminal class, when it is considered that in the early days 
 so many of their fathers were sent to the colonies for crime, 
 or what in England was deemed crime— an offense against 
 society and the government — in those days. 
 
 The penal prison of Victoria is located at Pentrage town, 
 on the Beechworth road, about five miles to the north of 
 Melbourne. The buildings are of blue stone and present 
 rather a gloomy appearance. The grounds embrace six 
 hundred and forty acres, or one mile square, the whole en- 
 closed by a wall twenty-one feet high and two feet thick 
 
462 PENTRAGE PRISON. 
 
 at the top. The area embraces a large stone quarry 
 where hundreds of prisoners are constantly employed in 
 quarrying stone. About three hundred acres is devoted 
 to cultivation, and most of the products are used on the 
 premises. The vegetables are all grown by the prisoners, 
 especially by those of short sentence or whose term is- 
 nearly expired. However, once in there is little chance of 
 getting out by scaling the walls, for there are watchmen 
 upon thy walls, 0 Pentrage, who will never hold their 
 peace day nor night, should a prisoner attempt to 
 escape! They work through the day and are locked in 
 their cells at night. The prisons are divided into three 
 separate departments, A, B and C, according to the length 
 of the term of sentence. Such as are kept in solitary con- 
 finement during the whole of their occupancy are only let 
 out one hour in a day for exercise, and then are compelled 
 to wear a mask and are not allowed to speak, not even 
 to the warder, unless spoken to. Those confined in divis- 
 ion B are mostly employed in the stone-cutting yards. 
 There are numerous walled enclosures within the great 
 surrounding wall. Many of these interior enclosures are 
 stone-cutting yards. These, like the others, are marched 
 to their cells after their day's work. The men in division 
 C fare better, but it is only for a short time, near the close 
 of their term. They are allowed in a large yard and to 
 converse, and upon holidays to have sports and meals 
 together in a large mess-room. Their clothes are coarse 
 gray woolen, each article of apparel being numbered with 
 the prisoner's number, as they do not go by name. Their 
 food is good and wholesome, and for those who are at 
 
END OF THE PANORAMA. 463 
 
 work, plenty of it. But those who are confined under 
 discipline get only half rations. There are many termed 
 "old hands " who would not miss being there during the 
 winter months— in fact, they look to the Pentrage as their 
 home. They have been there so many times it seems to 
 them like getting back to their father's house. The pano- 
 rama has completed its circuit and here the curtain drops 
 upon Australia, leaving only to myself alone pleasant mem- 
 ories of many scenes, friendships and experiences that can- 
 not be recorded here, but which time can never obliterate 
 from my memory. 
 
464 
 
 GIPPS' LAND. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 Gipps' Land— Pioneers — Stations— Great Estates — Horse Aristoc- 
 racy — Stringy Bark — House Building — Gum and Cherry Trees 
 — Bountiful Crops — Answering an Advertisement — Tongia — In 
 the Mountains— Murder of Green— Omeo— Discovery— Chinese — 
 Spanish — Dutch — Captain Cook— First Colony — Lost and Found 
 — First Newspaper— Governors— Law System and Courts— Popu- 
 lation Then and Now. 
 
 \ LTHOUGH I considered my engagement closed when 
 
 L JL the curtain dropped at the end of the last chapter, 
 it has been rung up again just to enable me to say some- 
 thing a little more definite about Gipps' Land, which I 
 have heretofore mentioned only in a general way. I feel 
 it a pleasant duty to do, for whatever of a continued 
 city and abiding-place I had in Australia in the last 
 twelve years previous to my leaving the country, was in 
 that department of the Victorian colony. It is situated 
 in the northeastern part of that colony, and within its 
 area it embraces a portion of that eastern coast range of 
 mountains named by Sir Roderick Murchison the Aus- 
 tralian Alps. The great geologist, many years prior to 
 gold discovery, having compared them to the Ural mount- 
 ains in their geological elements and formation, pro- 
 
GIPPS' LAND PIONEERS. 465 
 
 nounced them gold bearing, and prophesied their ultimate 
 development as gold fields. 
 
 Gipps' Land was discovered, or rather, I should say, 
 opened up and a settlement begun by Angis McMillan, 
 whom I have mentioned in a former chapter. His party 
 came down from New South Wales and settled on a little 
 river that they named Avon, which empties into Lake Well- 
 ington, being one of the Gipps' Land chain of lakes. They 
 named their camping place Stratford, which has developed 
 into a respectable town and retains that name unto this 
 day— so we have a Stratford-on-Avon, and in that 
 respect we are on an equality with the mother country, 
 as we are with her in holding in veneration the name 
 and memory of the immortal dramatist. Some of the 
 party took up ranges on Flooding creek, twelve miles 
 away, now the town of Sail and the capital of Gipps' 
 Land. For some years but little was known of that part 
 of the colony, only as an unexplored country. At last 
 squatters commenced to come in pretty rapidly for settle- 
 ment, and it was not long before the tide of emigration 
 poured in and the department became known as one of 
 importance. 
 
 One among the first settlers on Flooding creek was Mr. 
 Foster of Hart station. Three miles from there, on the 
 west bank of the Thompson river, was Mr. William 
 Pearson. Three miles further on lived one Jones, who 
 possessed an extensive landed estate, but who afterwards 
 hung himself, either in disgust or as a relief from great 
 mental agony— he possibly suffered because some of his 
 neighbors succeeded in purchasing of the government for 
 
466 STATIONS AND GREAT ESTATES. 
 
 the least money, more acres than he could. Twelve miles 
 further on was a fine station of which a Mr. Johnston was 
 
 the owner, known as the Park, situated in what was 
 
 called the town of Mafaru. The next great station was 
 Hayfield, and at Stratford was another, the property of 
 Samuel Swan. These gentlemen are only here alluded to as 
 the possessors of vast landed estates in my own neighbor- 
 hood. They had severally succeeded in purchasing from 
 five thousand to thirty thousand acres of land for one 
 pound per acre, which five years thereafter would 
 readily sell for ten pounds ( fifty dollars ) an acre, 
 and now would readily sell for from ten to thirty 
 pounds per acre. Mr. Pearson now owns sixteen thou- 
 sand acres in one block, which would quickly com- 
 mand the last named prices. A Mr. Smith took up the 
 Linitino station, comprising several miles of the Mitchell 
 river flats, having an area of several thousand acres of the 
 richest agricultural land in all Australia— much of it since 
 selling for fifty pounds (two hundred and fifty dollars) an 
 acre _for hop growing. Where Barnesdale now stands was 
 ormerly a portion of the McLoed station. It is a thriving 
 little town upon the Mitchell river, five miles above where 
 it empties into the lakes. It is at the head of lake navi- 
 gation and also the present terminus of the Melbourne 
 & Gipps' Land railroad, and is destined to be one of 
 the most prominent inland towns— in fact, it is already 
 known as the Chicago of Australia. Thus it may be 
 inferred that the people of that part of the world are not 
 ignorant of the United States, its cities and the enterprise 
 of its citizens. Upon the opposite side of the Mitchell river 
 
HORSE ARISTOCRACY. 
 
 467 
 
 one Mr. Crooks took up the Lucknow station and com- 
 menced breeding horses upon an extensive scale. He 
 erected some thirty miles of post and rail fence at a cost 
 of three dollars and seventy-five cents a rod. He owned 
 man}' horses that cost him a hundred guineas each. It 
 may, perhaps, not be generally known in this country 
 that, in Australia, as in England, there is a horse aristoc- 
 racy that disdains pounds, shillings and pence in estimat- 
 ing their price or value, but the prices must be named in 
 guineas, like the fee of a solicitor or barrister and the 
 doctor and surgeon. Besides this station he owned one 
 other, the Topall. Upon the two he was reputed to own 
 as many as six thousand head of horses — and there were no 
 scrubs among them, as inferior horses are there called, 
 but most of them were among the most valuable in the 
 colonies. Whole "mobs," or droves of them have been 
 known to bring as high as one hundred and fifty dollars 
 per head for the least valuable ones. On the Nicholson 
 river, some eight miles farther north, Mr. McAlister had 
 a cattle station. He came to Gipps' Land with the old 
 pioneer, Angis McMillan. 
 
 On the Tamba river is some of the finest agri- 
 cultural land that any country can produce. From Flood- 
 ing creek, south fifteen miles on Meriman's creek, settled 
 Mr. McFarlin, also a pioneer companion of old Angis Mc- 
 Millan. Sixteen miles west is the pleasant town of Rosedale, 
 and still further on is Tomgabba and Brangalong. In all 
 this country, down until as late as 1867, there were not 
 more than one thousand acres under cultivation, while 
 now there is at least one million acres, the very choicest 
 
468 WATTLE BARK— BARNESDALE. 
 
 land in all the colonies In 1871 I knew a four horse- 
 power threshing machine start out on a threshing tour, 
 and it was compelled to travel over an area of thirty 
 miles square to keep it running, while now over the same 
 ground it requires thirty steam threshers to thresh the 
 grain that is now grown there. Besides the grain, there 
 are more sheep and cattle raised upon the same land 
 than there was before. 
 
 The Gipps' Land lakes extend over seventy miles and 
 are an inlet of the sea, and navigable for ocean steam 
 coasters and coasting schooners trading with Melbourne 
 and Sydney. The most of the surface of the country I have 
 spoken of is of a level nature, and a great portion of it 
 bottom or river land. Probably there is not another por- 
 tion of the colony of the Australian continent of its size, 
 that turns out so much wattle bark as Gipps' Land. I 
 have known at least thirty thousand tons to be stripped 
 there in one year. Sail is a thriving town of some five 
 thousand inhabitants. Barnesdale, which has been my 
 place of residence for many years, is not so large, probably 
 three thousand. Each town supports a public hospital— 
 and I would like to say here, as I do not remember that I 
 have said it before, that probably there is no country in 
 the civilized world that supports more hospitals than 
 Australia. The method the government adopts is to give 
 pound for pound that the people subscribe for such insti- 
 tutions, and the same for supporting them afterwards. 
 
 The gold diggings of the Australian Alps contributed 
 greatly towards the settlement and development of Gipps' 
 Land. The ranges, where fifteen years ago scarcely a head 
 
TIMBER, STRINGY BARK — HOUSE BUILDING. 469 
 
 of cattle could be seen, are now grazing their thousands. 
 Although the hills are thickly covered with timber, they 
 produce plenty of grass, not, however, of the fattening 
 quality, but bone producing. Cattle are grown upon the 
 hill ranges, and then brought down into the flats or bot- 
 tom lands and fattened upon the artificial or cultivated 
 grass. After having gotten their growth in the ranges, 
 they will fatten very speedily. We never think of fatten- 
 ing a creature until it first gets its growth. There is not 
 so much expense incident to the raising of cattle there as 
 there is in this country, as we are never under the necessity 
 of feeding them. Oftentimes a person will turn out a 
 calf after it is weaned, and never see it again until it is fit 
 for fattening for market, when from five to seven years 
 later it is fully grown. 
 
 The timber on the Gipps' Land hills is free splitting. 
 The kind mostly used for splitting purposes is the stringy 
 bark, so called from the facility with which it can be 
 stripped or pulled into strings, and the fibres of which are 
 twisted into ropes for horses and other uses. The method 
 of barking the tree is to ring it at the butt, and again 
 eight or nine feet above, then split it down from one girdle 
 to the other, get the fingers in and start it from the wood. 
 When once' started, it will readily peel around the body 
 of the tree, and come off in one whole sheet, eight feet 
 long and from three to six feet wide. Take a long-handled 
 shovel and strip off the rough outside bark, and it will 
 resemble a side of sole leather. Two men can strip from 
 forty to sixty sheets in a day, so it don't take long to 
 strip enough bark to cover a house, sides, roof and all. 
 
470 RED GUM AND CHERRY TREES. 
 
 I have known houses built of bark in this way to last for 
 ten or twelve years. The young stringy bark trees make the 
 best of poles, and one can cut them twenty-five or thirty 
 feet long, as straight as a candle, and, if desired, not more 
 than three inches in diameter. Two men can go into the 
 bush and strip the bark, cut the poles and put up a house 
 inside of a week, and a good tidy-looking one too, and 
 such a one as many thousands who are worth their thou- 
 sands of pounds have lived in for years. 
 
 The wattle tree has a beautiful flower, and the most 
 fragrant of any tree in the world. As soon as the tree is 
 stripped of its bark, the roots will rot, and in the course 
 of twelve months one can push it over, for the roots only 
 run along the surface of the ground, there being no tap 
 root. The wattle grows very rapidly. Ground on which 
 all the trees have been stripped, in two years little saplings 
 will have grown into trees large enough to strip. So im- 
 portant has become the wattle tree, and so beautiful and 
 fragrant its flower, the government has commenced to 
 plant the railroad line and grounds to wattles, and has 
 appointed commissioners to investigate and see that the 
 forest trees are properly stripped from the roots to the 
 top, that there may be no reckless waste of the precious 
 bark. 
 
 The principal wood for fence posts is the red gum. It is 
 a timber that will stand both water and weather for a 
 time almost incredible. Theboro is of little use except for 
 fuel. The light-wood is a very firm, tough timber, used 
 for whiffletrees and other purposes where great strength 
 is required. The cherry tree is a very pretty wood, and 
 
BOUNTIFUL CROPS. 
 
 471 
 
 -one in this country will perhaps scarcely believe the story 
 when told that the stone of the wild cherry grows on the 
 outside — on the top of the berry. Corn is cultivated in 
 Gipps' Land to a greater extent than in any other place in 
 the colonies, except on the Hunter river in New South 
 Wales, where it is no uncommon thing to get a crop of 
 two hundred bushels of shelled corn to the acre. In Gipps' 
 Land I have known oats to produce ninety bushels to the 
 acre, barley one hundred, peas sixty, and horse beans one 
 hundred bushels to the acre. Lindino flat I have known 
 to yield forty-two bushels of wheat to the acre on an aver- 
 age; but I don't wish to be understood that this is the 
 average yield in general. 
 
 Potatoes yield wonderfully well. I have seen seventeen 
 tons produced from an acre. The usual price of wheat 
 is one dollar and fifty cents per bushel, which is the highest 
 price, but it is seldom less than one dollar. Oats never 
 less than seventy-five cents, barley from fifty to seventy- 
 five cents, corn, or maize, as it is called there, sixty-five cents 
 to one dollar. So one can readily see that for the farmer 
 that country is as good if not a little better than this. But 
 then there is another consideration less favorable to farmers 
 there than in this country. Farming tools and imple- 
 ments are about three times the price there to what they 
 are here, and then again the cost of clearing land is about 
 double what it is in this country. Land can be obtained 
 direct from the government for one pound per acre on 
 twenty years' time, deferred payments. When Charles 
 Ganon Duffey's Land act came into force and there was a 
 land election day, 1 have known people wait in the yard 
 
472 ANSWERING AN ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 all night for fear their names would be called and they 
 would not be there to answer. I never was quite so land- 
 struck as to loose any rest on account of it. The first 
 man who started a store in Barnesdale was F. W. Drever- 
 man. It was a little ten by twelve place, but he soon 
 found he had not capital enough to carry it on alone, so 
 he advertised for a partner in the Melbourne papers, and 
 one James Cameron saw the advertisement, and walked 
 from Melbourne to Barnesdale, a distance of two hundred 
 miles, to answer it in person. They came to an agreement 
 and went into business together, and the partnership 
 lasted about fifteen years. Both gentlemen remain there 
 still and carry on business. Mr. Dreverman has been a 
 member of the board of road commissioners for many 
 years, and no less than three times president of that hon- 
 orable body, and is the president thereof to-day. 
 
 Fifty miles southwest on the road towards Melbourne 
 is the Moa country, which is equally as rich as any in 
 Gipps' Land. I was about to say the richest, but I am 
 under the impression that I have used that word so often 
 that it stands me in hand to be careful now or I shall be 
 brought up standing by someone, like the Ethiopian 
 minstrel who, discoursing upon the geography of the world 
 and the foundation thereof, said it rested upon a big rock. 
 When questioned upon what the rock stood, he said it 
 stood upon another rock. Being further pressed to know 
 what the second rock stood on, he requested that they 
 bother him no more, for it was rocks all the way down. 
 So it is with the Gipps' Land country; it is all good. 
 Moa is the name of a river. That portion of the country 
 
4.73 
 
474 
 
 TONGIA — IN THE MOUNTAINS. 
 
 has but recently been settled, and mainly since the open- 
 ing of the Walla and Stringer's Creek reefs. The remain- 
 ing hundred miles through to Melbourne, although very 
 heavily timbered, is of the very richest soil, and some day 
 when the land is cleared it will be very fine agricultural land. 
 The timber being so near Melbourne, is becoming more 
 and more valuable every day. Returning now to the 
 northern end of Gipps' Land, at Brothing on the Tamba 
 river, we follow it to its source, over many hills, for we 
 now have entered the commencement of the Australian 
 Alps, and twelve miles further on is the crossing of the 
 Tamba, where there was a store first kept by Hutchinson 
 Brothers, since dead ; but their successor, one Peter Mc- 
 Dougal, runs a business at the old stand. Crossing the 
 Tamba, we now commence the mountain tour in earnest 
 by ascending the Shady Creek hill. After Shady Creek hill 
 there comes Little Dick, another dreadful hill to undertake 
 to ascend with drays, which in the early days was never 
 undertaken unless there were at least two drays in com- 
 pany, when they would double their teams at each of 
 those hills. I have seen as many as twenty bullocks, or 
 ten yoke of oxen, as we would say in this country, to one 
 of those drays. After Little Dick comes Fainting range, 
 and after having surmounted all these difficulties we 
 arrive at Tongia, where there is a public house, kept for 
 many years by one Allen Barnes. It was here that poor 
 Green last stopped before being murdered for his gold. 
 He used to buy gold on the Omeo diggings in the same 
 way I once did, heretofore described. This particular time 
 lie started from Omeo in company with a lady, who, by 
 
 \ 
 
MURDER OF GREEN. 475 
 
 the way, now lives in the city of Cleveland, Ohio. I would 
 give her name, but refrain from so doing, not having seen 
 the lady since my return, and would not like to take the 
 liberty of doing so without first having obtained her 
 consent. But I will assume the freedom to say that Mr. 
 Hewett, a wine and spirit merchant in that city, was then 
 in Australia and was at the time more familiar with the 
 facts relating to that murder than myself. Green had 
 for safety taken a policeman with him as an escort. Leav- 
 ing Omeo they arrived at Tongia and were there joined by 
 Mr. Harley Dickings, who kept a store three miles from Ton- 
 gia, on Swift creek. He joined the party for safety. They 
 slept all night and started the next morning in good 
 spirits, but had traveled only about two miles when, on 
 a turn of the road at the top of a sidling hill, they were 
 suddenly fired upon. Green fell from his horse wounded. 
 Dickings was shot in the shoulder and fell. The lady's 
 horse took fright and jumped a log and threw her, so she 
 was left upon the ground to witness the bloody scene that 
 followed. The policeman, like many of those valiant 
 knights, was carried away out of danger by the flight of 
 his horse, so he was the only one of the party of four 
 persons that was not more or less hurt. As soon as 
 Green fell, one of the murderers sprang upon him and 
 struck him on the head with a hatchet and killed him at 
 once. Dickings' horse ran at once for his stable, which 
 was not more than two miles away, the lady's horse and 
 Green's following. Upon their stampeding, the pack-horse 
 joined in, carrying all the gold. Dickings and the lady 
 were not long in following on foot, and soon overtook 
 
476 
 
 OMEO AND LIVINGSTONE. 
 
 the horses and drove them in ahead of them, gold and 
 all. The murderers proved to be two young men that no 
 one would hardly have suspected of such a crime, although 
 rather suspicious characters when it came to horse steal- 
 ing and cattle duffing. Their names were George Cham- 
 berlin and George Armstrong. They were afterwards 
 convicted of horse stealing, and while undergoing their 
 sentence were tried for the Green murder and suffered the 
 extreme penalty of the law in Melbourne jail. 
 
 Fifteen miles further on from Tongia were the Omeo 
 diggings upon Livingston creek, first discovered by some 
 prospectors— John Reed, an American, and one Jemmy 
 Bloomfield, an Irishman and a great prospector, one who 
 was always looking out for the fountain head where he 
 could get the gold by the bucketful. One will always 
 meet such men wherever he goes, but in all my experience 
 of thirty-four years I never yet met one of them that had 
 ever struck the fountain head, or ever got the bucketful. 
 Omeo proved to be good diggings in the dry hills. Several 
 parties undertook to cut and bring water onto the dry hill 
 thirty years ago, and some of those same men are still 
 working the same dry hill and running the same water 
 ditch. The parties 1 refer to are Mr. Fitzgerald, George 
 Hamilton and Duncan McCraig. Nearly all the old resi- 
 dents of Omeo have passed away. William Jack, Thomas 
 Shenn and Joseph Day were men who will be remembered 
 by everyone that knew Omeo in the early diggings. But 
 the Omeo of that day and this are greatly unlike. Now 
 Livingstone, as the town is called, is in a valley surrounded 
 hy the Omeo plains, that have since, thanks to Sir Charles 
 
THE DISCOVERY OF AUSTRALIA. 
 
 477 
 
 Ganon Duffey, become exceedingly valuable and are under 
 a high state of cultivation. Time has wrought changes 
 among men there as elsewhere, even more surprising than 
 the changes of the face of that country, and there is 
 now left on Omeo not more than six men who were there 
 during its first golden days. 
 
 As the object of this narrative is to record personal 
 experiences and the events and happenings incident 
 thereto, it has not been either my purpose or province to 
 write the history of the lands it has been my fortune to 
 visit or reside in ; but as I have said so much about my 
 Gipps' Land home, I may as well, for the benefit of my 
 youthful readers, finish this chapter by giving a brief his- 
 torical outline of the ocean continent which is now known 
 to the world as Australia. In recent years, from Oriental 
 maps published in the modern editions of the travels of the 
 famous Venetian, Marco Polo, from 1265 to 1292, in 
 China, or Chathay, as it was then called, and who visited 
 Japan, Sumatra, Borneo, Madagascar and other great 
 but nameless lands in the midst of the Pacific ocean, in 
 command of the emperor's fleet in that great exploring 
 expedition, it is believed that the great island conti- 
 nent of Australia was embraced in his discoveries. If so, 
 he was, doubtless, the first European to behold that land. 
 However, it is probable that Chinese navigators knew of 
 the existence of at least the northern part of the Austra- 
 lian continent at a very remote period, for it is said they 
 formed a settlement on the island of Timor not far from 
 Cape York, where they gathered a dainty for the Chinese 
 market known as the sea-slug. But to come down to the 
 
478 SPANIARDS, DUTCH— CAPTAIN COOK. 
 
 period of historical certainty. The earliest authentic rec- 
 ords of the discovery of any part of Australia are Spanish. 
 In the course of their voyages from their South American 
 possessions between 1520 and 1600, the Spaniards dis- 
 covered several islands of the Australian group; and in 
 1605 Luis Vaez de Torres sighted the Australian coast 
 and made report thereof to the king of Spain. This 
 report remaining in the archives unpublished, it was not 
 known to the world until it was rediscovered by Captain 
 Cook in 1770. About the same time the Dutch made 
 voyages of discovery in the Indian and Pacific oceans, and 
 the names of several Dutch settlements mark the northern 
 coast, but none of their explorations resulted in any per- 
 manent settlement. But England has reaped the fruits of 
 both Spanish and Dutch discoveries. 
 
 The Dutch called the country New Holland and made 
 very unfavorable reports of it, describing its coasts as 
 barren, its waters shallow, and thinly peopled by cruel, 
 poor and brutal natives, and but of very little use to the 
 great Dutch East India company. The island they had 
 named as Van Diemen's Land or Tasmania, the}' pro- 
 nounced as being the gloomy abode of "howling evil 
 spirits." Thus lay the great island continent under a 
 shadow and cloud until 1770, when Captain James Cook 
 sailed in search of it, after having visited the Soc iety isl- 
 ands and New Zealand, where he introduced the pig and 
 the potato to the natives, and where his memory is revered 
 by the descendants of savage ancestors as the god of pigs 
 and potatoes. From here he sailed westward and struck 
 the eastern coast of Australia, and landed on the eleventh 
 
FIRST COLONY — BOTANY BAY, 
 
 479 
 
 of April, 1770. The beautiful bay which he entered and 
 anchored in, he named Botany bay, in honor of Mr., after- 
 wards Sir Joseph Banks, president of the Royal society, 
 who was with him, and who was captivated with the 
 rich and marvelous botanic specimens which he gathered 
 upon its shores — the eucalypti, the grass-trees and the 
 wonderful flowers, the birds of beautiful plumage and the 
 kangaroo bounding through the open forests, unlike any- 
 thing they had ever seen before. He landed in five different 
 places and made a complete circuit of the great land, 
 hoisting the English colors and taking formal possession 
 in the name of George the Third, king of Great Britain. 
 Subsequently the English government selected Botany 
 bay as a penal colony. Six hundred and fifty men and 
 two hundred and fifty women were the first installment of 
 these unhappy colonists, sent out under a guard of 
 marines, a major-commandant, twelve subalterns, twenty- 
 four non-commissioned officers and one hundred and sixty- 
 eight rank and file, with forty women, their wives. Cap- 
 tain Arthur Phillip, R. N., was the first governor. This 
 fleet sailed from England in May, 1787, and was eight 
 months making the voyage, having touched at Cape de 
 Verde islands, Rio Janerio and the Cape of Good Hope, 
 and in January, 1788, anchored in Botany bay. 
 
 When these convict colonists had landed, the command- 
 ant set about erecting the necessary buildings, and then 
 discovered he had a scarcity of competent builders. The 
 ship furnished sixteen, and the prisoners twelve carpen- 
 ters, but only one experienced bricklayer was found 
 among the convicts. He, of course, became the boss builder, 
 
480 
 
 CATTLE LOST AND FOUND. 
 
 headed a body of laborers and built the governor's house 
 and other brick structures. In the meantime the governor, 
 officials and prisoners lived in tents. At that time all the 
 stock of that great continent consisted of two bulls, five 
 cows, one horse, three mares, three colts, twenty-nine 
 sheep, seventy-four pigs, a few turkeys and geese and 
 some hens, which were, of course, imported with the 
 colonists. The first great calamity which befell the colony 
 was the loss of the two bulls and four cows, which wan- 
 dered away and were lost in the woods. Five years later, 
 when the governor sent out hunters to collect fresh 
 provisions among the wild game, they discovered, feeding 
 in a rich pasture before unknown to white men, a herd 
 of sixty cattle, the children and grand-children of the 
 lost animals. So long had the governor and officials lived 
 on salt meat that the news of the discovery was a subject 
 of congratulations, and the governor made a journey to 
 the distant cow pasture to see the pleasant sight. 
 
 The king's commission for the establishment of the 
 government of the territory of New South Wales was 
 granted in February, 1788, and five years later the first 
 church was established in a temporary building. Phillip, 
 the second governor, retired, and was succeeded by Gov- 
 ernor Hunter in 1795. At this time, and for more than 
 twenty years, it is said that rum was the currency and 
 legal tender of the colony. All extra work was paid for 
 in spirits, and drunkenness was the prevailing vice. All 
 colonists, bond and free, were dependent on the govern- 
 ment stores. Although a printing-press had been sent out 
 in the first fleet, they forgot to send a printer along with 
 
FIRST NEWSPAPER — GOVERNORS. 
 
 481 
 
 it, and for five years it lay idle and all orders, documents 
 and announcements were in manuscript or by the bell- 
 man. Finally a printer was discovered among the con- 
 victs, and a government gazette was established. It was 
 styled The Sydney Gazette and New South Wales Adver- 
 tiser, founded by George Howe, a prisoner, and published 
 by authority, in 1803. There was a great calamity by 
 a flood in 1806 in the Hawkesbury river, destroying 
 almost the entire crops of the colony, and houses and 
 colonists were swept away in a night and a great famine 
 resulted. A two pound loaf of bread rose to five shillings, 
 and a bushel of wheat eighty shillings, and vegetables 
 in proportion. Another calamity to the colony the same 
 year was said to be the appointment of one Captain Bligh 
 as governor. He had been a naval captain, a man of vio- 
 lent temper and vulgar manners and speech, played the 
 tyrant for a while until the people were aroused, who, 
 with the aid of a military force, deposed him. He was 
 succeeded by Governor Macquarie in 1809, who held the 
 office till 1821, when he was succeeded by Sir Thomas 
 Brisbane. Mr. Barron Field was the first judge sent to 
 the colony. Many expedition? were made over the mount- 
 ains, and the great rivers were discovered during these 
 years. The first chief-justice and attorney-general came 
 in 1824, and in 1829 the first act to establish trial by 
 jury in civil cases was passed, and the Australian college 
 was founded the following year. Polding was the first 
 Roman Catholic bishop, and the Right Rev. W. G. Brough- 
 ton was the first lord bishop of Australia, installed in 
 1836. Governor Sir Richard Bourke bestows the name of 
 
482 LAW SYSTEM— COURTS. 
 
 Melbourne on the town laid out on the Yarra Yarra river 
 and returns to England and is succeeded by Sir George 
 Gipps in 1838. Subsequent governors were Sir Charles 
 Fitzroy, Gawler, Border and Earl Grey. In a former 
 chapter I have stated the creation of new colonies. Tel- 
 egraph communication with England opened in 1872. 
 
 The legal system of the several colonies is mainly 
 copied from that of England. The supreme court consists 
 of a chief and two puisne judges, who exercise the powers 
 of the three courts of queen's bench, common pleas and 
 exchequer in England, and have criminal jurisdiction and 
 go on circuit twice a year. In common law the new rules 
 of pleading are in force. One judge sits in admiralty. 
 Proceedings are by bill and answer. One judge also ex- 
 ercises the functions pertaining to testimentary disposi- 
 tions.letters of administration, etc., which in England are 
 performed by the ecclesiastical courts. There are also 
 masters in equity. The supreme court exercises jurisdic- 
 tion in bankruptcy and insolvency. One of the judges 
 presides, exercising powers similar to the commissioners 
 in England, with an appeal to the supreme court. Estates 
 of insolvents are vested in official assignees. There is a 
 conscience court— presided over by a single commissioner, 
 who decides, not according to law or evidence, but ac- 
 cording "to equity and good conscience," held in Mel- 
 bourne and Sydney— which has jurisdiction up to thirty 
 pounds. Magistrates have absolute jurisdiction up to 
 ten pounds, and up to thirty pounds by mutual consent 
 in simple debt, but not in actions for damages or disputed 
 rights of land. Under the "Masters' and Servants' Act,?' 
 
POPULATION THEN AND NOW. 
 
 483^ 
 
 two magistrates can decide on disputes as to wages and 
 service, and can commit a servant refusing to perform 
 his written agreement, and levy a distress on the property 
 of his master or his agent if wages are unpaid. The divi- 
 sion of barrister and attorney is maintained as in En- 
 gland. The judges appoint a board of examiners, and 
 admit any man of good character to practice as a barris- 
 ter after passing an examination in classics, mathematics 
 and law. 
 
 The population of New South Wales and Victoria in 
 1852 was, in round numbers, about two hundred and sixty 
 thousand ; now, about four million. 
 
484 
 
 \ 
 
 NO LETTERS FROM HOME. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 The Return — Correspondence — Resolve — Adieus— Sydney— The 
 "Zealandria"— Sadness — Passengers — Auckland— Honolulu- 
 Diversions and Entertainments— Fourth of July— San Francisco 
 - —Changes — Reflections— The Railway— Familiar Scenery — 
 Hum bolt Sink— Ogden — Cleveland— Visiting— Loveland— See- 
 Alone in His Native Country—" Over the Range." 
 
 FROM the year I landed in Australia up to 1862 I re- 
 ceived at intervals letters from home, but after that 
 date I never received another until some time in 1881, 
 although I had written as usual, yet without receiving 
 any answer. Letters from home having ceased to come, 
 I wrote to almost everyone I had known in my boyhood, 
 but to no purpose. At last I suspended further efforts in 
 the matter, but not without a feeling of inexpressible sad- 
 ness, yet made a sort of half mental resolve that if they had 
 forgotten, or so far lost interest in me as not to take the 
 trouble to write me even in answer to my letters, I could 
 do as long without hearing from home and old friends as 
 they could without hearing from me. Then I wrote no 
 more for eighteen years, and neither party heard from 
 the other. I had given up all hope of ever hearing from 
 them, and supposed that they had for all that length of 
 time come to the conclusion that I was dead. 
 
A LETTER COMES AT LAST. 4-85 
 
 One evening I called on a gentleman, an intimate friend: 
 connected with the public schools, and he handed me a 
 letter addressed to C. D. Ferguson, saying he had 
 instructions that if it was not for me to return it to 
 F. B. Clapp, Melbourne. I told him that it was for me 
 and from an only surviving sister in Cleveland, Ohio. The 
 letter informed me that my friends had for years given me 
 up for dead, never having heard from me for so long a 
 time ; that then, recently, by chance, a person had been' 
 met in Cleveland who had once been in Australia and 
 knew me there, but supposed I had left for the states, 
 years before. But he told them to write to New Zealand 
 to Cole, Hoyt, Cobb & Company, coachers, and that firm 
 would likely know my whereabouts if alive. She wrote 
 the firm, but they had sold out and Mr. Cole had returned 
 to the United States, but Mr. Robert Mitchel, who was 
 then proprietor, answered her, telling her that I had not- 
 been in New Zealand for years, but he thought I was still 
 in Victoria and a letter addressed to F. B. Clapp would 
 most likely find me. 
 
 She did as directed, with the result I have already; 
 mentioned . I was not surprised, though deeply saddened, 
 to learn that not only my father and mother had passed; 
 over, but the most of my brothers and sisters had: 
 followed them. It is needless to say I was pleased to hear 
 once more from home, and, as it were, from beyond the^ 
 grave. I answered that letter with the utmost prompt-: 
 ness, and in due time I was rewarded with two or three- 
 one of them informing me that a nephew, that was not 
 born till fourteen years after I had left home, was coming- 
 
486 
 
 ARRIVAL OF MY NEPHEW. 
 
 out to Australia to see his uncle Charlie ; and sure enough 
 he came according to the information — the first of my 
 kindred that I had met in thirty-four years — since I was a 
 boy of seventeen. Of course I was glad to see him, and I 
 would have rejoiced at any time to have met anyone from 
 the Western Reserve. My nephew was received with open 
 arms by my Australian friends, no less than by me. An 
 Irishman was at the office when the telegram came inform- 
 ing me of my nephew's arrival in Melbourne. He under- 
 took to bring me the dispatch, but he called at so many 
 places on the road over to inform them of the news and to 
 celebrate the event with another drink, that at last he for- 
 got about the telegram and came to me twenty-four hours 
 later to know if I had received it. Upon being told that 
 I had not, "Now thin, bejabers, I musht have lost it ; but 
 niver mind," said he, "as he has come so far already he 
 won't turn back now without seeing you, so there won't be 
 much harm done." 
 
 Of course I endeavored to post my nephew in the 
 mysteries of Australia, and was pleased to find that he 
 would be likely to make quite as apt a scholar 
 as his venerable uncle. There were not many places 
 in Australia he did not see, and not many of my 
 acquaintances that he was not introduced to, and 
 they declared him a fac-simile of his uncle. I think 
 this was the first time in my life that I felt thoroughly 
 homesick, and to cap the climax I received a letter from 
 my sister in answer to one I had written her, saying I 
 thought I should never return to America; that I had 
 settled down and was now growing old ; that Australia 
 
DETERMINES TO RETURN. 
 
 487 
 
 was my adopted home, and there I would be likely to 
 spend the remainder of my days. She wrote in reply that 
 she had always hoped to see me once more; how dis- 
 appointed she was ; and at the close bade me a final fare- 
 well in this world, and hoped to meet me in the next, 
 where partings never come. 
 
 Now, according to the old orthodox theory, there are 
 two distinct countries in the hereafter to which weary pil- 
 grims of this world are said to be traveling, and having 
 been so long separated and so far away from my sister, 
 and not being sure that the track I had taken would lead 
 me to her celestial abode, I concluded I would go home 
 and ascertain the track she is on and the route she is tak- 
 ing, that we might mutually consider and determine in our 
 minds touching the probabilities of a near neighborly ex- 
 istence in the world of spirits. Upon finishing the letter I 
 said to some friends present, "I am going to America." 
 "Going where? "said three or fouratonce. " To America," 
 I answered. "0, yes, we see you going; you have been 
 going so many times." " But I am going this time," said 
 L "We will believe it when we see you start." "Well, 
 that will be soon," I said. I got onto my horse and went 
 to Barnesdale, and began to make arrangements for being 
 absent some time. This was no uncommon thing for me, 
 and not much notice was taken of it until someone asked 
 where Ferguson was going this time. On being informed, 
 no one would believe it. I had made three attempts be- 
 fore and failed. This time I was determined to go or give 
 it up forever. Then I knew if I did not go I would never 
 hear the last of it from my friends. This was on Tuesday, 
 
488 
 
 PARTING GLASSES. 
 
 and on Friday morning I left for Melbourne. My friends 
 there were equally surprised, but thought, as did the rest, 
 I would get no further than Sydney. However, they con- 
 cluded to see me off in the usual way— the Scotch way- 
 parting glasses. The consequence was my friends became so 
 near-sighted they never noticed that I went upon one train 
 onewayand my luggageupon another train, in an opposite 
 direction. In fact, I was so overcome with my feelings that 
 I did not find out the mistake until reaching Albura, where 
 I was obliged to layover two days for the railroad officials 
 to look up my luggage. From there I took the rail to 
 Sydney, arriving there some ten days before the steamer 
 sailed. 
 
 I availed myself of the opportunity to look around the 
 city and contemplate the changes that had taken place 
 since the day I first set foot upon the Australian shore. 
 Progress, improvement, wealth and social institutions 
 were manifest everywhere in the colony of which Sydney is 
 the capital city. Upon my arrival thirty years before, its 
 population was only about fifty thousand, while now the 
 census credits it with some two hundred and fifty thou- 
 sand. Melbourne now was as large as Sydney, while it 
 boasted of but twenty-five thousand when I first landed 
 there; besides, there are more than twenty cities whose 
 population is counted from twenty to sixty thousand, 
 many of which had no existence when I came, and "the 
 sound of the church-going bell "had never floated on the 
 air where now it calls its thousands of worshipers. 
 
 A line of splendid ocean steamers was now plving 
 monthly between Sydney and San Francisco. Upon one 
 
489 
 
490 
 
 PASSAGE SECURED— SADNESS. 
 
 of these I secured cabin passage to 'Frisco, the price being 
 two hundred and ten dollars — the Zealandria, Captain 
 Webber. I cannot this moment recall the name of the 
 first officer. The second was William C. Tyler; purser, 
 McDonald. It is a pleasure to record the kindness, civility 
 and gentlemanly bearing of the commander and officers 
 of the noble steam-ship Zealandria, and a more pleasant 
 and agreeable multitude of passengers never paced the 
 deck or graced the salons of an ocean steamer than those 
 of the Zealandria. 
 
 On the sixteenth of June, 1883, the steamer sailed. Had 
 I remained about a month longer I should have completed 
 just thirty-one years' residence in the colonies. Those 
 who have read Byron's "Lisbon Packet" will need no de- 
 scription of the getting ready of a ship and the embarking. 
 That tells the true story of the outset of every voyage. It 
 is a poetic photograph. 
 
 I think I never felt so downcast, gloomy and sad in all 
 my life as up*on that afternoon when we sailed out of 
 Port Jackson bay. I was leaving all my acquaintances of 
 the last thirty years. To be sure I was returning to my 
 native land, but I had been so long gone from it I felt I 
 was going among strangers, where none would know or 
 remember me, even in the place where I was born ; where 
 in my youth I had many friends, but all now, perhaps, in 
 the silent land or scattered abroad on the earth. Then, 
 too, for an uncertainty of recognition in the vicinity of my 
 old home, or of meeting either kith or kin, or girl or boy, 
 with whom I conned the primary lessons in the humble 
 little school-house, I was leaving the many and all the 
 
MEETS RICHMOND AT AUCKLAND. 491 
 
 friends of my mature life, acquired by long residence in my 
 adopted country. Only one pleasing reflection came to 
 cheer my gloomy spirit, and that was that I was not leav- 
 ing a single enemy. 
 
 There were some one hundred and sixty cabin passen- 
 gers, most of them on their way to England, many upon 
 a return visit to their native home and childhood scenes ; 
 others born in the colonies, now upon a visit to the land 
 of their fathers ; some to finish their education, others for 
 pleasure. 
 
 There was a gentleman and his wife among the passen- 
 gers, Dr. Tucker, who was commissioned by the govern- 
 ment to examine and report upon the insane institutions 
 of Europe and America. He was expecting to be absent 
 some three years. We called at Auckland, New Zealand, 
 for the mails. I thought I would go ashore and sleep for 
 the night, little thinking of meeting anyone I had ever 
 met before. I went to a first-class hotel for my lodging. 
 The landlord turned the register around, and as soon as he 
 saw the name, he said, "I don't know you, but I heard 
 one of the same name talked about much only last night." 
 I asked who the party was. He said, "Will Carter and 
 Harry Richmond." "Where are they?" I asked. "I can 
 take you to Harry in two minutes," said he. I need 
 hardly say that I availed myself of his suggestion. Before 
 starting the landlord gave me back my money, saying that 
 if I got with Harry I would not return there that night. 
 Richmond was the one who started me when I first 
 entered Gabriel's gully, some eighteen years before. I 
 found him, and think I can justly say that he was 
 
492 THE "ZEALANDRIA" VS. THE "DON JUAN." 
 
 equally rejoiced to see me as I was to see him. We did not 
 retire that night, as the ship sailed early the next day, and 
 we had eighteen years of notes to overhaul and compare, 
 which took us all night. Carter had gone up the country 
 that morning and I did not see him. He went with me to 
 New Zealand on the first trip and had remained there. He 
 was a Canadian from near Montreal, and one of the best 
 natured and jolliest fellowsthat ever lived. He was a stal- 
 wart fellow, six feet and one inch, built in proportion, 
 always laughing, and had a heart just a little bigger than 
 a bullock's. 
 
 We had quite an accession of passengers from Auckland. 
 Among all, however, there was only myself and one other 
 American on the steamer who had been out in the colonies 
 for any considerable length of time. From Auckland to 
 Honolulu we were about eleven days. Here we called for 
 twenty-four hours, and in that time took aboard over 
 eight hundred tons of sugar and other products of the 
 Sandwich islands for the 'Frisco market. The trip from 
 there to San Francisco occupied eleven days more, making 
 in all twenty-three days sailing, and two days in port, and 
 I think I can truly say I never spent the same length of 
 time more pleasantly. I did not fail to appreciate the con- 
 trast between the magnificent Zealandria, its officers and 
 passengers, and the leaky and unseaworthy old tub, Don 
 Juan, its motley conglomeration of disagreeable passen- 
 gers and Van Diemen convicts, and the misery and suffer- 
 ing endured in the outward voyage of thirty years before. 
 
 Honolulu is quite a stirring business city. The people 
 are about equally divided, Americans and all other nation- 
 
HONOLULU — AMUSEMEMTS. 
 
 493 
 
 alities mixed. If there is any preponderance, it is on the 
 side of the Americans. There is always a multitude of 
 canaca, or native women, gathered upon the wharf when 
 a ship comes in, peddling their wares and trinkets, princi- 
 pally consisting of little beads strung and worked into 
 baskets, neckties and tassels — of no use— mere novelties. 
 They usually drive a pretty profitable trade among the 
 passengers of the great steamers that arrive in por . One 
 would think that a journey at sea, extending nearly 
 around the globe, would become monotonous and tiresome, 
 but it was not so with me and did not seem to be so with 
 the others, for we had the best of officers and every luxury 
 one could expect at sea, and, moreover, as agreeable a class 
 of passengers as one could desire. There was never a day 
 but some entertainment was devised and put in progress 
 to lessen the monotony of the journey; besides, the new 
 accession of passengers at the ports is looked forward to 
 with animated interest, which helps to shorten time and 
 distance. 
 
 There was scarcely an evening but some entertainment 
 was in progress in the cabin — Shakesperian readings one 
 night, dancing the next, and theatricals the third, lectures 
 the fourth, and so on— something continually. There was 
 a Mr. Ballard and his daughter. The young lady was 
 very seasick. The father was a kind but thought- 
 less man, and often left the poor girl to care for herself. 
 I pitied her and sometimes would sit down by her under 
 the awning and read to her, and at other times tell her 
 Indian stories, not thinking anyone else aboard the ship 
 was listening to them. One evening there had been an 
 
494 
 
 CABIN REHEARSAL. 
 
 attempt at readings which for some cause had proved a 
 failure, when to my surprise I was called upon to give 
 the company an account of some of my adventures 
 among the Indians. I was taken wholly by surprise, for 
 I did not know there was anyone but little Miss 
 Ballard that knew I had ever seen an Indian. I begged 
 to be excused, but it was of no use, I had to hold forth. 
 I had, however, the usual sore throat and bad cold of an 
 operatic prima-donna when she discovers that the receipts 
 at the ticket office are not up to her expectations, but 
 promised if they would let me off that evening I would 
 appear before the curtain some other night when free of 
 my unhappy malady. The next day I noticed an unusual 
 amount of enquiry among the lady passengers regarding 
 my health, but never mistrusted the reason of their 
 anxiety until evening, when I wag waited upon by a 
 deputation of ladies sent to escort me to the cabin to 
 fulfill my promised engagement. Remonstrances were 
 unavailing, so I submitted as meekly as a lamb led to the 
 slaughter, and they rung up the curtain. The first evening 
 I gave them an hour's rehearsal of events from my leaving 
 Ohio, taking my audience with me in imagination across 
 the mountains, deserts and plains, and landing them in 
 California. The next evening I took them through the 
 mining camps, over the bars, through the streams, into- 
 the gulches, over the divides, rocked the cradle and 
 "panned out" for their entertainment as well as I could, 
 took them across the Pacific ocean and landed them safely 
 in Sydney. The third evening I gave them the Ballarat 
 war, the exploring expedition, the gold fields, and some- 
 
495 
 
496 "SWEEPS"— FOURTH OF JULY. 
 
 thing of many other events and personal experiences in 
 Australia. They complimented me by declaring that I 
 was the legitimate successor of Marco Polo and Sir John 
 Mandeville, and congratulated me on my happy return 
 to my native land and the scenes of my childhood after 
 the lapse of a full and complete generation of time. It 
 had been a pleasant and excitable daily diversion to get 
 tip what was called a "sweep," an estimate or guess on 
 the distance the ship would make. This occupied the fore 
 part of the day, when the captain would adjust his as- 
 tronomical instruments for an observation and then make 
 his mathematical calculations, and the officer would post 
 up the results for the inspection of the passengers. In 
 this little game of guessing my usual good luck followed 
 me, for I don't think there was a passenger that won more 
 pools than I did. The fourth of July came around, and 
 although an English ship, sailing under the colors of her 
 majesty's government, the captain set up the champagne, 
 and the Queen and the President, England and the United 
 States were toasted, and many loyal, patriotic, compli- 
 mentarv and friendly speeches were made and bumpers 
 were drank to the captain and officers of the Zealandria. 
 There was one missionary among the passengers, a Mr. 
 Taylor from Chardon, Geauga county, Ohio, who had been 
 out some three years to the Nelson islands, had buried his 
 wife there, and was now taking his three little children 
 home, the oldest about five years, and the youngest only 
 about nine months, and he performed the office of mother 
 to the little ones most affectionately and wonderfully 
 well. 
 
SAN FRANCISCO AGAIN— REFLECTIONS. 497 
 
 At last, on the eleventh day of July, we entered the 
 Golden Gate Heads, between which I had sailed out into 
 the broad Pacific thirty-one years before. 0 how little 
 did I think there would or could be so many and such 
 wonderful changes in San Francisco! They were beyond 
 contemplation or the imagination to picture. I took 
 rooms at the Palace hotel, built upon the very ground 
 where I once knew only a mountain of sand. It was 
 almost impossible to recognize any of the old places, only 
 a small portion of Montgomery street. I looked for a 
 long time before I could make out Pacific and Long 
 wharves, but at last found them. Upon the arrival of 
 the Zealandria, the purser told the reporters of the 
 return of an old "forty-niner" after an absence of over 
 thirty years, and it was not long before my table was 
 covered with reporters' notes asking when they could 
 have an interview. But I was not made that way; I 
 had started for home, was bound to hasten there, had 
 nothing to report and did not wish to be interviewed. 
 
 And now while wandering amazed and bewildered in 
 the streets of the magnificent city, finding but a few recog- 
 nizable familiar points, my mind reverted to the times and 
 scenes of a former generation, and pondered upon some 
 well-remembered names who helped to lay the foundations 
 of that goodly city and the Golden state of the Pacific 
 coast. The vigilance committee, where were they ? All or 
 nearly all had passed away. Where were the statesmen 
 who had been instrumental in raising the golden territory 
 into the most poetical and fascinating state over which 
 floats the emblem of our nationality? Fremont, its 
 
498 
 
 MEMORIES OF THE DEAD. 
 
 pioneer, path-finder and first senator, still lives, and nis 
 last breath is destined to float on the genial and balmy 
 air of the state which he, of all other men, did most to 
 make known to his country and to the world. His able 
 but less loved and remembered colleague, Senator Gwin, 
 long since ended his ambitious career in the grave. Broad- 
 erick had fallen in a duel. Landor had died upon the field 
 of battle in the civil war. McDougal, the admired, the 
 honored and the deplored, had found a grave in his native 
 state of New York. The brilliant lawyer and popular 
 gentleman, Elisha H. Allen, had emigrated to the Sand- 
 wich islands, had become chancelor and prime minister of 
 the kingdom, returned as ambassador to the United States, 
 and died at Washington. The famous Colonel Jack Hayes 
 of the Texas Rangers was here elected sheriff in 1850, the 
 first under the state constitution, Colonel Bryant, owner 
 of the Bryant House on Ward street, being the opposing 
 candidate. Andrew Subblette, a former sheriff, brother of 
 the famous trapper, William Subblette, whose name- is 
 given to the "Cut-off" mentioned by all travelers across 
 the plains, and linked with those of Bridger, Walker and 
 others equally famous in the annals of early California 
 immigration, long since passed away with all his contem- 
 porary pioneers. Thomas Butler King was early on the 
 ground with bright political hopes and prospects which he 
 never lived to realize. Thomas Star King, the beloved and 
 accomplished Unitarian clergyman, ministered there, and 
 there I think he entered upon his final rest. Last but not 
 least, there flitted across my mind the memory of one far 
 more interesting and beloved than the memory of states- 
 
MRS. OSGOOD. 
 
 499 
 
 men and politicians— Frances B. Osgood, whose sweet 
 poems in early years graced the pages of school books. 
 Her husband was, I think, a clergyman— herself an invalid, 
 and she came there to die. When her attendant for the last 
 time smoothed her beautiful locks and placed a new white 
 cap upon her head, her husband was called to her bedside. 
 Her hands were delicately white and her face had an un- 
 earthly paleness, but her eyes were spiritually bright. She 
 drew her husband's face close to hers and faintly whispered 
 her last sweet poem in his ear— "I've something sweet to 
 tell you" — the burden of which was expressed in the last 
 line of each of the four stanzas— "I love you"— then sank 
 upon her pillow and died. 
 
 So pleasant had been the voyage of the Zealandria and 
 so agreeable and social its passengers, I had never felt any 
 impatient anxiety about getting home since leaving Syd- 
 ney, until we entered the beautiful bay of San Francisco. 
 Then it seemed to me I could not wait to get my luggage 
 through the custom-house. Before leaving I had some 
 twenty-four hours spare time, which I spent in taking a 
 view of the city, having in the meantime purchased my 
 ticket by rail through to Cleveland, Ohio. I was impressed 
 with the wonderful change and the improvements the 
 golden city had made since I was there thirty years before. 
 Then we crossed the bay to what is now the city of Oak- 
 land, in something like a w ,le-boat, but now the ferry- 
 boat is like unto a floating city. At Oakland I boarded 
 the Union Pacific train. Again, I was taken all aback 
 with wonder and surprise at Benecia bay, to see the whole 
 train of twenty cars and two locomotives deliber- 
 
500 
 
 SINK OF THE HUMBOLT — OGDEN. 
 
 ately run onto a ferry-boat and push for the opposite 
 shore, at the rate, at least, of ten miles an hour. I now 
 turned into my berth in the sleeping-car, but was up early 
 the next morning, taking in the mountain scenery. We 
 breakfasted at Truckee. My interest in scenery, however 
 grand, was not very lively, as I had long been surfeited 
 with nature's grandeurs, both here and elsewhere, and I 
 little expected that the road had been laid over any part 
 of the route over which I had toiled and suffered long years 
 before. I was sitting and gazing out of the car window, 
 when suddenly there was presented before me a scene per- 
 fectly familiar. I jumped to my feet and went to the con- 
 ductor and asked him if that was the Humbolt sink. He 
 said it was. I knew it at once. There lay before me, in 
 full view, the hills and the track we had taken that night 
 when our party had taken the wrong road, which proved 
 so fatal to many poor fellows. The whole scene rushed 
 back upon my memory as plainly as if it had happened 
 only the week before, and many were the sorrowful reflec- 
 tions of that day. I stood upon the platform from that 
 time out, the greater part of the time, now passing one 
 place, then another, perfectly familiar ground. It may be 
 thought incredible, but they were all fresh in my memory. 
 
 At Ogden, thirty-eight miles from Salt Lake City, we 
 breakfasted and changed cars. The train stopping two 
 hours gave me an opportunity to look around. Here was 
 where we met our first calamity, in the death, by accident^ 
 of a comrade. I wandered out to the place where we 
 buried the poor boy. I did not go down to Salt Lake, as I 
 was so anxious to get home. I was now counting tlie 
 
ARRIVAL AT CLEVELAND. 
 
 501. 
 
 hours. How strange it is that one can remain away for 
 years with thoughtlessness, if not indifference, but when 
 he finds himself on the road home, the nearer he approaches 
 it the less can he content himself from hour to hour and 
 from moment to moment. It was so with me. I spent 
 nearly all the time on the platform, for now we were trav- 
 eling over the same part of the country I had passed over 
 on my journey out. I left San Francisco at five o'clock, 
 p.m., and arrived in Cleveland the following Tuesday 
 morning, having accomplished the journey in less than five 
 days. When, thirty-four years before, I crossed, it took over 
 three months to accomplish only about one-half the dis- 
 tance — that is, west of the Missouri river — the first being 
 accomplished under indescribable hardships, privations 
 and sufferings, and death to many, and the last attended 
 by ease, comfort, luxuries, palace cars and Pullman sleepers. 
 
 Upon arriving at San Francisco I sent a dispatch to 
 Cleveland, without signature, dated at the Palace hotel, 
 merely saying that C. D. Ferguson had arrived by the 
 Zealandria. I sent another from Chicago, saying I would 
 be in Cleveland that night. This was all the notice my 
 friends had of my coming; however, as short as it was, I 
 was met at the depot. Thus having left Cleveland on the 
 second of September, 1849, I had returned to the place 
 whence I started, on the seventeenth of July, 1883. 
 I had left an impetuous, inconsiderate, beardless boy of 
 seventeen years and returned a gray-bearded and bald- 
 headed man of fifty, to find that my father and mother- 
 had long since passed over to the other shore, whence 
 no traveler returns ; that two brothers and four sisters 
 
502 
 
 MEETING WITH SHERB. 
 
 had joined them; that of a once large family of children, 
 only three brothers and a sister remain. 
 
 I stopped in Cleveland but a few days and then hastened 
 to Farmington, the old home of my boyhood, and was 
 happily disappointed in finding quite a number of early 
 friends. Here lives my great, good friend of California and 
 Australia companionship, a faithful friend under all cir- 
 cumstances and in all places, whose name has become 
 familiar to the reader of these pages, S. H. Loveland. 
 My brother drove me over to call on him. I discovered 
 him in the field a little distance from his house. I told 
 my brother to remain in the carriage until I ascertained if 
 Sherb would know me. He was at work about a hundred 
 yards from where I got over the fence into the field. As I 
 advanced he watched me until I had approached to within 
 about thirty yards, when he dropped his pitchfork and 
 exclaimed, "I'll go to grass if that isn't Charlie Ferguson!" 
 After our first mutual greetings I asked him how he knew 
 me. He told me that from my movement and the way I 
 jumped off the fence, he said to himself if I was living he 
 would swear it was I. All had supposed me dead for the 
 last twenty years. Then I went to see my old friend and 
 playmate, M. W. Griffith, whom we had left in San Fran- 
 cisco when we embarked for Australia on the Don Juan. I 
 cannot express on paper the great and exciting interest 
 and pleasure in these meetings of old companions. I can, 
 however, safely say that our joys were mutual, and it 
 would be hard to tell whose spirits rose to the higher pitch 
 of exalted joy. It would require the invention of a more 
 delicately sensitive thermometer to declare if there was a 
 
"one good old smoke." 
 
 503 
 
 preponderance. I remained in Farmington some three 
 weeks, visiting among old acquaintances, especially such 
 as remained of the old people that had been neighbors and 
 acquaintances of my father and mother. It seemed a 
 pleasure to those good old people, and surely it was 
 gratifying to me— to them that the boy had not forgotten 
 them ; to me that they remembered the boy. One dear old 
 lady, who used to be a great friend of my mother, sent for 
 me. I went and conversed with her for a pretty good 
 length of time. As I left I had to go some three hundred 
 yards to where I hitched my horse. Just as I was getting 
 into the buggy, a little boy came running down to me and 
 said, "If you please, grandma would like tospeakto you." 
 So I went back to the old lady. She wanted to know if I 
 ever smoked. I told her I did. She said she forgot to 
 inquire. "Now," said she, "I want you to fill your pipe 
 and sit down in front of me and have one good old smoke 
 for your mother." Poor, dear, old friend of my mother! 
 She sat and smoked, talked and laughed and cried, nearly 
 at the same time, and when I finally bade her good-by she 
 said it was the happiest afternoon she had spent for years. 
 
 I now turned back to Illinois. Some of my youthful 
 companions had grown to manhood during my absence 
 and had moved west. They, knowing I had returned, 
 invited me to visit them at Joliet and Gardner. While 
 there I learned that John See was still alive and living not 
 far from Somonauk. I took the train one day and went to 
 see poor old John. I got a livery to take me across to the 
 town where he lives, the name of which I have forgotten. 
 It was upon a Sunday. I had no difficulty in finding his 
 
504 
 
 JOHN SEE. 
 
 place in the little village. Upon a porch in front of a little 
 cottage, sat a feeble, gray-headed, old man, and an old 
 lady, his wife. I approached in a familiar way and said, 
 ''Good-day, John— good-day, Mrs. See." They shook 
 hands with me as freely as if I had been one of their near- 
 est neighbors. John looked at me some time with his sharp,, 
 black eyes, and at last said, "I think you have the advan- 
 tage of me; I can't call you to mind." "What!" said I, 
 "have you forgotten your old friends ? You ought not to 
 have forgotten me, John, I crossed the plains with you." 
 "0 no," said he, "you are mistaken about that; they are 
 all dead that crossed the plains with me." "No, John," 
 said I, "they are not all dead; you are mistaken." "0 
 no, I am not." I asked what had become of Martin 
 Costler. " 0 Martin came back poor a few years ago, and 
 went to Indiana and died there, and that leaves me the 
 only one left." "I think you are mistaken, John," said I, 
 "there is one other. Where is Charlie Ferguson?" "He 
 went from California to Australia and died there. Many 
 times I have talked with the doctor (my brother) about 
 that boy. I used to tell the doctor although he was only a 
 boy of seventeen, he was like a man of twenty-seven." 
 Said I, "John, you are mistaken ; Charlie is not dead ; I am 
 Charlie." It took a long time to convince him that he 
 was not really dreaming. 
 
 At last, when he got his mind to bear upon the matter, 
 he laughed and then cried, and finally sent the old lady to 
 call in the neighbors and tell them that the seventeen year 
 old boy that crossed the plains with him was not dead, 
 but was there — come to see him once more. The poor old 
 
REPUTATION AS A SHARP SHOOTER. 505 
 
 tman was seventy-two years old, had had a stroke of 
 paralysis, and could only totter around upon a staff. I 
 don't think I ever saw a man more rejoiced. He got all 
 bis neighbors in and wanted me to relate all the particulars 
 of our journey, as he had forgotten some of them, he said. 
 Pretty soon he gathered himself up and tottered off into 
 another room, but presently appeared bringing an old gun. 
 
 Charlie," said he, "I want you to tell the people how far 
 you killed a buffalo with that gun." "I don't know, John," 
 saidl, "it was a long shot. It must have been three hundred 
 yards." "Three hundred yards be damned!" said John, 
 "'it was half a mile if it was an inch." The poor old man 
 was evidently displeased, and he toddled back with the 
 old gun. I afterwards learned that he had told the story 
 of my killing the buffalo with that gun half a mile off, and 
 mone of his neighbors dared dispute it, as they would incur 
 Ms displeasure by so doing, and he had told the story so 
 often that he sincerely believed it. If anyone ventured to 
 say half a mile was a pretty long shot, he made John not 
 only his enemy, but became obliged to listen to my pedigree 
 and the pedigree of the gun, and he would make assurance 
 doubly sure by his old stereotyped expression— " Although 
 lie was only a boy of seventeen he was a man of twenty- 
 seven." 
 
 I was urged to remain with John, and did so for two 
 days. As I was about to depart I noticed he was rather 
 uneasy, and when I came to bid him good-by, he said he 
 was going with me for a short distance. I helped him 
 into the buggy and he rode just outside the town and 
 then asked me to stop; said he could not walk back a 
 
506 
 
 MISTAKEN IDENTITY. 
 
 •greater distance, but he must come out thus far to bid me 
 good-bv, he could not do it before all those people. Poor 
 old man ! he wept like a child . Four years have since elapsed 
 and I do not know if he has survived until now. I went 
 to see my sister-in-law, the doctor's wife. She was in 
 Chicago. She did not recognize me. I gave her every 
 chance to do so ; I asked her if she remembered kissing a 
 boy thirty-four years before, and begging him not to go 
 to California, but to go home to his mother. Her sister 
 was with her at this time. She sprang up and said, "I 
 do, Charlie, and I will kiss you now." I went to my old- 
 est brother's in Wisconsin. His wife, who was at that 
 moment alone, would not know me. I told her my name, 
 but she kept on sweeping. I began to think I was getting 
 a rather cool reception, when, by some remark, I saw she 
 did not know me. I told her she did not. It was after- 
 wards disclosed that some years before there was a man 
 bearing my name who had stolen a horse in that neighbor- 
 hood and fled the country. She had supposed me so long 
 dead that when I told her my name she thought I must 
 be the horse thief, and that accounted for my cool 
 reception. 
 
 And now with few exceptions of near kindred, and rare 
 exceptions of early acquaintances, I find myself substan- 
 tially alone in my native country. I know certainly of 
 but two now living who crossed the plains with me away 
 back in '49. Those who delved with me in the 
 mines of California have probably all, or nearly all, laid 
 aside the pick and pan of mortal life and "gone over the 
 divide" between time and eternity. In early times in the 
 
"across the range." 
 
 507 
 
 Sierra Nevada mountains, it used to be said of a dead 
 miner that he had gone "Over the Range." 
 
 Half sleeping by the fire I sit ; 
 
 I start and wake, it is so strange 
 To find myself alone, and Tom 
 
 Across the Range. 
 
 We brought him in with heavy feet, 
 And eased him down ; from eye to eye, 
 
 Though no one spoke, there passed a fear 
 That Tom must die. 
 
 He rallied when the sun was low, 
 
 And spoke— I thought the words were strange — 
 " It's almost night, and I must go 
 
 Across the Range." 
 
 " What, Tom ?" He smiled and nodded. " Yes„ 
 They've struck it rich there, Jim, you know 
 
 The parson told us ; you'll come soon— 
 Now Tom must go." 
 
 I brought his sweetheart's pictured face ; 
 
 Again that smile so sad and strange, 
 " Tell her," he said, " that Tom has gone 
 
 Across the Range." 
 
 The last light lingered on the hill ; 
 
 " There's a pass somewhere," then he said„ 
 And lip, and eye, and hands were still, 
 . And Tom was dead. 
 
 Half sleeping by the fire I sit ; 
 
 I start and wake, it is so strange 
 To find myself alone, and Tom 
 
 Across the Range.